A Traveling Dreemurr Teams Up with the Fastest Man Alive

Chapters

Prologue Part 2- Paradox
Magenta
Dreemurr Additions Part 1- Changing Winds
Dreemurr Additions Part 2- Adapting To Change
Shade
Invasion! Part 1
Invasion! Part 2
Invasion! Part 3
Prologue Part 1- Flashpoint
The Present

Prologue Part 2- Paradox

I see a flash of golden light, and see an alicorn Twilight and Celestia appear.

“You’ll pay for trying to assassinate Celestia Asriel. I thought we were friends! Whelp, looks like you guys were monsters after all, Celestia was right to kill you all!”, Twilight shouts in my shock, trying to blast me as I dodge.

“This is impossible....................This can’t be how it ends for us!”, I think before summoning a Chaos Buster, “You should’ve gotten all the information from the book Twilight!”.

I fire the buster in rapid shots, but they keep dodging through their alicorn flight. I try to strike them down with lightning when I feel a sharp pain in my back. I turn to see Luna had snuck up behind me and stabbed me in the back with a silver knife.

“This..........This can’t be how it ends.............how monsters finally meet their end..................betrayed by those we considered friends...................I can feel it.................My body...................It feels like it’s splitting apart. Like any instant, i’ll scatter into a million pieces..............Twilight?.................But...............Deep, DEEP in my SOUL. There’s this burning feeling I can’t describe!”, I shout, grabbing my chest as I start to crack and shatter, and standing up, “a burning feeling that won’t let me die!”.

Wind picks up around me as I reach out, “Why did you betray us Celestia?...................were we a threat to your rule, or were we simply another threat in the long run, the long lie?!”, I shout in their shock, “we never told you about the Genocide run, did we?.............well, when Chara tried to kill Monster Kid............Undyne took the blow...........”.

“What are you babbling about!?......”, she shouts before Twilight puts up a hoof, recognizing the story.

“Her SOUL was going to shatter like all the others before her................but she felt it, the one thing that makes her unique to other monsters, the only Monster besides my family to have it.....................Determination!”, I shout, my pieces starting to reform, “If you get past me, and get the Elements of Harmony from behind your throne............it won’t just stop with us, will it?..............Twilight!................you’ll destroy anything that isn’t Equestrian................changelings, Mobians, humans, Pokemon................you’ll destroy them all won’t you!?!?!”.

My body starts to reform completely as I walk towards them, “Everyone’s HOPES, everyone’s DREAMS, vanquished in an instant...........But I WON’T let you do that. Right now, everyone in the world................I can feel their hearts beating as one. And we all have ONE goal. To defeat YOU!!!!!!!!!....................Alicorn, no whatever you are now, with all that LV.................For the sake of the WHOLE world...................I, ASRIEL DREEMURR, WILL STRIKE YOU DOWN!!!!!!!!!!!!”.

The dust around me condenses into pure Determination as my SOULs appear, absorbing it in a flash of light. Out of that light, I appear as the Angel of Death, but different, my wings, eyes and SOUL filled with black HATE.

Luna tries to blast me, but I dodge it and grab her in a heartbeat, “YOUR GONNA HAVE TO TRY A LITTLE HARDER THAN THAT!”, I shout before throwing her into the other two..............................”TWILIGHT!!!!!!”.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

I open my eyes to a black void, and I slowly, yet shakily get up as I hear a voice, an eerie song in the background.

“Ahh.........if it isn’t little Asriel Dreemurr............or at least a version of him.

I turn around to see what looks like Gaster, staring me down.

“Wh-Where are you from?”, I ask.

“All I will say is i’m from a world that you left after Betty killed my son! I’ll never get revenge on him.............so you will be the next best thing!”, he shouts before summoning his hands in my shock.

He blasts me dead on in the face, when I open my eyes to the door to Snowdin, Chara and Mom staring each other down.

“Chara, don’t you dare take another step.”, mom says in my shock.

“Heh, you realize i’m gonna kill you now, SLICE!, right?”, Chara asks right before slashing Mom down, me screaming in shock.

I wake up in silent shock, when I see that I fell asleep on the couch along with Kuro.

I slowly get up, contemplating things, ‘why do I keep dreaming about..............that incident?’.

My eyes start to water as I think, ‘are we really that much of a threat...............that we were killed in cold blood?’.

I curl up into a ball on the couch as I hear footsteps. I slowly climb the couch to see Barry coming downstairs.

“H-Hey Barry.”, I greet him sheepishly.

“I see that you’re up.”, he says as he walks into the dining room, “where’s the Author and the others?”.

“They said last night that they would leave to get something called a ‘McGriddle’ for breakfast, could you explain?”.

“It’s just a breakfast choice at a popular fast food chain................that being said, you never explained your world.”, he says as he sits down.

“Sigh......i’m simply from an AU where Frisk couldn’t stand leaving me behind, so she RESET about five times, until we were pulled into another world.”, I explain when we hear the door open.

“best not tell Barry about that, he’ll think we’re girly and stuff.”, I hear a deep voice say. I turn around to see Sans, Gaster and Obsidian coming in to my excitement.............is that My Melody?

“When did you get here, and how is My Melo with us?”, I ask.

“Sans and I are time aberrations, complicated points or mistakes in time caused by changing reality or timelines. When that portal pulled us here, we were trapped in the Void..............that is, until Ink Sans helped us out. Created a portal to this world along with My Melody.”, Gaster explains, picking up the small bunny.

Barry looks at the two skeletons with interest, which they notice.

“forgive our manners. i’m sans, as in comic sans.”, the skeleton explains, holding out a hand.

“Barry Allen.”, he responds, shaking it, surprisingly no whoopie cushion.

“Ah, so we’re in that tree. I’ll have to ask the Author some questions. I am Dr. W.D. Gaster, former Royal Scientist, and adoptive father to Sans.”, the taller skeleton says, creating a top hat out of black shadow and tipping it to him, “ah yes, I remember the Author mentioning this after giving me the speedster samples. You’re the Flash of this timeline, Barry Allen.”.

He walks up to me as they sit down, “speaking of the watch, where is it?”.

“I gave it to Sunset Shimmer so no one would get suspicious.”, I explain, the man nodding in acknowledgment.

“For now the pony can keep it. Speaking of them, where is the Author and his Editor?”.

“Sunsets still upstairs I checked. As for those two, they went with Rin and Yukio to get breakfast.”, Barry explains as the door opens up, the four carrying bags, “we can eat at S.T.A.R. Labs, I have to introduce you to everyone.”.

We nod and Sans snaps his fingers, creating a portal in Barry’s shock to a white room.

“heh. looks like the variables and coordinates for equestria are the same as here. i can teleport us anywhere............so long as I have the juice. portal creation is one of the most difficult forms of spacial magic.”.

Sunset Shimmer walks down in pajamas as we stare at the skeleton, “did you guys get breakfast?”.

“We’re eating at this S.T.A.R. Labs place.”, I explain, the girl nodding as we walk through.

“Welcome to what Eobard called his Time Vault. He housed an A.I. called Gideon, his suit and a Tachyon prototype in here, along with knowledge of the future.”, Barry explains as we step out.

We walk down a long hallway until we reach a large room with several screens, a mannequin with the suit, and two rooms on the left and right.

Yukio places the bag down on a table as I sit down, only for the chair to change into a small sofa under me. I jump up in shock as I look behind me.

“First a chair changes last night, now a metal one changes into a full-on sofa? What’s going on?”, I ask.

“could be some new power, or this world making your control go wonky.”, Sans suggests when we hear a beep on the screens.

The Author walks up to them, and opens up his book, “called it, you two are up. Motorcyclist on Franklin just stole several thousand dollars worth of jewels from a store.”.

I snap on my black cloak, then we speed out a few minutes before everyone came in, them stopping in shock.

“Right...........never got the chance to introduce ourselves save Joe and Wally.”.

Meanwhile........

The breezes in Equestria are much lighter than Earth. I can feel it zooming by my face as we catch up to the guy. He tries to shoot me, but I just catch the bullets in magic as Barry runs around, and removes the screws on the wheels, stopping him in his tracks as I put on handcuffs.

“You are not gonna get too far on that thing anymore, are you? I will be taking these back to the jewelry store you stole them from.”, he says confidently, taking the bag.

“But, you can keep these if you’d like.”, I say angrily, dropping every bullet from his clip at the street as the cops show up, “good luck with that.”.

We run back and look at each other as I take off my hood, smiling.

“What kind of idiot still thinks I can’t outrun bullets?!”, he says to me as I laugh.

“That guy should be the criminal poster boy for what not to do against speedsters.”, I say in response as we walk in, and I see that three new people along with Joe and Wally had arrived and have everyone cornered.

“Hey!”, I shout, everyone looking at us, “Sigh, Author what happened while we were gone!?”.

“Cisco and Iris thought we were metas and tried to knock us out.”, he explains, pulling out his book and writing, “at least Joe and Wally kept Cisco and Caitlin from blasting us, things could’ve gotten messy.”.

“What do you mean?”, Barry asks.

“You’ll find out eventually. Anyway, I have a breakfast to eat, we never got to eat before that memo went off. Speaking of which, how’d your first proper team-up go?”, he explains as he pulls out a wrapped sandwich from the bag.

“It went pretty good. Hey, toss one over here!”, I ask as I change back while everyone looks skeptical, and he tosses one to me. I slowly unwrap it to reveal a sausage patty with pancake bun, and I take a small bite.

“Basically, picture his mindscape as raining Mcgriddles.”, the Author explains as my eyes widen, “hehehehe, knew he would like it, we both like sweet stuff like cinnamon!”.

I keep eating it as Barry turns to everyone, “So what are we gonna call him?”.

“You mean like a nickname?

“Yeah. Cisco does it for all of them, he’s like the master of it. Can’t just call him Suspect on a Motorcycle, Right? What do you think?”.

" I don’t know.”, Cisco responds.

“I’ll take this one. Uh, The Crook. Lame? A Five-Finger...”, he lists as people save us get uncomfortable.

“How about Thief? He robs stuff. Let’s just call him Thief. Gotta get to the gym. Excuse me.”, Cisco says as he leaves.

The Author facepalms, “I had hoped that you wouldn’t say that, but..............”.

“What, what happened?”, I ask.

“Don’t ask.”, he says as Barry walks out along with Iris, “Caitlin, for info on most of us, look up Undertale.”.

The other girl nods before walking up to me and taking a piece of fur.

“Ow!”.

She leaves as we all sit down, “so..........heh, how will we get back?”, I ask sheepishly.

“You can probably open up a breach with help, but we’re not leaving just yet...................thing is, that kind of damage to reality can’t easily be fixed. There will be breaches into this world, and we’ll fix them, last thing we need is things getting messy.”, he explains as his book beeps red, opening it and looking shocked, “Imp Midna, get Barry back here if I send you the signal. Everyone else, looks like we’re up!”.

He stands up and snaps, opening a portal to a street as we disguise ourselves, Gaster, Sans and I putting up hoods, while Sunset puts on a jacket, and everyone but Blue Scout hops through.

We emerge to a path near a staircase into a large building.

“Looks like I got the portal just right. Now, where is she?”, the Author asks himself, looking around.

“Where are we?”, I ask.

“We’re at CCPD. An alarm I set up went off near here, and we need to stop, incapacitate, or pacify whatever came through.”, he explains when we hear screams, we turn and see people running away from something.

We run towards the people to see a laser nearly hit a person. We turn towards the lasers origin, and see a robot-like being, with a blue body and an animalistic head.

“what in the world is that!?”, Sans shouts as we all dodge another blast.

“Blue limbs and body, anthropomorphic chipmunk head.........it can’t be.”, the Author says in disbelief as he puts up a shield, “I either forgot to tell the whole story, or she’s from another world!”.

“You are not making any sense. Who is she?”, asks Gaster, putting up shields to give people cover.

“That.........is Sally Acorn...........or more accurately, what became of her after she was roboticized.”, he states to our confusion.

“you’re still not makin any sense kid!!”, Sans shouts as he tries to curve an incoming missile away from people.

“She’s from Sonic’s world okay?! Eggman stole and perfected a process that turns living people into robot slaves!”, he shouts, running towards her in our shock, “she shouldn’t be like this, their world was rebooted after an accident with Chaos Control. No one remembered except Sonic and Eggman until Nicole brought them back with a bug in her system!”.

He teleports between blasts as he pulls out a blue book, shocking her with lightning.

“Systems.................decreasing. Battery Capacity at 83%.”, she says in our shock before trying to hit the Author, but he dodges, pulling out a book and a phone.

“I hoped I would never have to use this.............but better now than never, and at least for a good purpose. Mephiles, Mephiles, Mephiles!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”, he shouts as he opens the book.

We all think it did nothing, but the book surrounds itself in a dark purple and black hue, and explodes with purple light, sending out bolts of energy towards the street.

They all land near the robot, forming blue, red and yellow creatures and grabbing her.

“Dark Gaia Creatures...............never thought i’d see the day that I would be happy to see those!”, he shouts, jumping onto her as the creatures hold her down.

“What are you...........?”, I ask before he plugs the phone into her neck.

“She’s so strong cause she has a Power Ring inside her system. Normally they give roboticized Mobians free will, but Egghead put in several firewalls and power equalizers..........”, he explains, right when she goes limp, her eyes going blank, “BOOM, all of which I just shut off!”.

The creatures slowly fade away as the Author puts her over his shoulder, “the energy and software I used must’ve shut down her neural cortex. Once we get out of sight I’ll remove the hardware keeping her obedient.”.

I walk up to him and help him carry her, when we’re grabbed by a blur and taken into a building, next to a woman in glasses.

“No.”, she says as her papers get scattered, then spots us, “who are you?”.

“Sorry Felicity, should’ve called. I was just so shocked.”, Barry explains as I walk towards her, taking off the cloak and changing back in her shock.

“H-Howdy! Do you.........know who I am?”, I ask sheepishly.

“Oh, my god. I saw a couple videos, and I never thought I would see this in a million years.”, she says as she straightens the desk, “but h-how is this possible?”.

“long story short, were from another multiverse where our game is reality.”, Sans explains as he takes off his hood.

“I created their timeline to give EVERY single person a happy ending, including Chara. Unfortunately, that took a lot of work, I had to combine several AUs into a singular timeline.”, the Author explains as he puts Sally down in a chair.

“If this is awkward you don’t have to answer. But could I feel your fur please, you’re so cute.”, she says to me.

“Uh....sure?”, I respond, giving her a paw.

She gently grabs it and shakes it as another reason, “it feels like a bed sheet, made of fur as soft as silk.”.

“As interesting as this is to see, I want to get to business. Barry, why did you bring us to Star City?”, the Author asks.

Then the speedster quickfires Felicity with what went down.

“Okay, let me get this straight. You ran back in time. Stopped Reverse-Flash from killing your mom and then lived in an alternate reality where both your parents were alive?”.

“Yeah.”, Barry responds.

“And then you restored the timeline, came back to the moment you left, and noticed that things were different?”.

“Exactly.”, he responds in shock.

“And I know exactly what changed. Let’s see..........”, the Author says, conjuring up a small notebook and opening it, “first, Iris and Joe won’t talk, cause Joe didn’t tell her about her mother being in town. Cisco’s brother Dante died in a car crash via drunk driver..................and he’s mad at you because you apparently wouldn’t bring Dante back via time travel.”.

“He’s mad at me because of that?!”, he asks.

“Also you and Iris never kissed, and one Julian Albert works with you in Forensics.”, the Author finishes, closing the book, “I might have missed something...........”.

He walks towards the computers along with Barry and I.

“What, you think it affected us too?”, asks Felicity.

“Barry will have to check, never watched Arrow...............I forgot to mention your world is individual TV Shows, didn’t I?”, he says, the two looking shocked, “I’ll explain later. Please check man.”.

Barry skeptically sits down near one and scrolls through the screen quickly with his speed, ending on a picture of a man with a young boy.

“Wait. Who’s that young boy with Dig?”, he asks.

“No way. He didn’t have a kid before?”.

“No, he had a kid. He has........he has a kid. Yeah, it was baby Sara.”, he responds with fear.

“Baby John.”, she responds, everyone looking shocked.

“Oh man now I remember. Aside from spoilers, we also just ERASEd baby Sara from the timeline.”, the Author says, sitting down near Sally, “I would say to tell the team, but you’ll eventually do that. Anyway, you can fix this man.”.

“Why, because I’m the Flash?”, he says getting up, Felicity putting her hands on his arms.

“No. Because you are Barry Allen. And sweet, loving, kind Barry Allen that everybody likes, the Barry Allen who’s just like pudding, can fix this.”, she says kindly, “now go and fix this. Central City needs Team Flash.”.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

”Come on, the Void Equalizer should work!”, I hear the Doctor shout.

“At least we have a power source now, the gems from Asriel’s closet pack a charge!”, I hear DJ shout back, as I start to see a console.

I realize that I’m dreaming. I try to concentrate, and I conjure up a note near the console.

“Huh?”, the Doctor says as he sees it and picks it up, “’dear Doctor, I can currently see you two via a dream, so I sent this note, YAY! Anyway, tell everyone we’re okay. The portal took us to another world, and we’ll try to open a gateway so you guys can come through. Until then, use the gems, they’re the Chaos Emeralds from Sonic’s world. Plug them straight into the heart and the TARDIS should have enough juice to slip through the breach. Take Frisk, Chara, Alphys, Peridot, Sonic, Undyne, DJ, Mom...............................and Dad’s dust to us. I just hope the Author let’s you in. From, Asriel. P.S., we got visitors from two worlds, tell Sonic we found a ‘Sally Acorn?’’”, he reads, looking at the pony.

“At least we know they’re alive.”, DJ states.

“And he wrote Space-Time coordinates on the back somehow. Someone must be observing his dream and snuck them in.”, he guesses. I turn and see Gaster staring me down.

I wake up in the lab next to Kuro and Sans during the night, and slowly get up without waking them up. I sit down, then spot the Author near me, sat down near Sally as he closes her eyelids.

“Uuhmm..............why?”, I ask, the man looking towards me in surprise.

“I haven’t looked at my book in a while, didn’t know you were awake. Look..........”, he explains, rolling towards me, “I’m sorry. When I showed you that future through the door, I sealed that possible future in stone.....................I won’t let it happen. Anyway, how do you feel?”.

“I guess.............I feel okay? Sigh, it’s just....................I miss everyone, and I want to bring Dad back.”, I explain as I look at the robot, “what were you doing?”.

“I was removing those modifications................once I jumpstart her neural cortex, we can talk to her.”, he explains, getting up and walking towards her, “could you help me move her to the Time Vault, I don’t want the others to wake up.”.

“Sure.”, I respond, getting up and grabbing one arm and picking her up.

We walk out down the hallway until we reach the white room. We enter, and we place her down.

“Now so we’re not interrupted......”, he says before closing the door, “now then, I removed the energy equalizers, and erased the firewalls from her data banks. All to do now is hope that I didn’t fry her drives and we can simply power her up!”.

He pulls out his blue book, and sends a lightning bolt at her.

“Come on............”, he says with hope when we hear noises.

“Systems...........restarting. All drives functioning. Hardware missing.................adapting to new configuration.”, we hear a robotic voice say as she slowly stirs.

“What.............happened............where............am I?”, she asks in a female voice as we smile, her eyelids slowly opening.

“Good to see that I succeeded. Welcome back Sally.”, the Author says in as she shows confusion.

“Who..............are you? How do you...........know my name?”, she asks, trying to stand up, “why do I feel..........so heavy?”.

The Author contemplates this, “Hmm.............it must be your subconscious mind. It’s not used to your new weight, so it’s transmitting it into your receptors.”.

He walks up to her, right when as her eyes adjust, seeing him and me, and backing up.

“H-Howdy.............my name is Asriel.”, I say in her confusion, offering a paw when we hear rumbling, then a strange wheezing, groaning sound.

“I know that sound anywhere!”, the Author shouts before running over and opening the door.

“How about.............I help you out?”, I ask awkwardly.

She nods slowly, “Sure?”.

I put an arm over my shoulder, and we walk outside. We walk towards the main room and see a blue box, with people coming out.

“What is that?”, I ask when I see Mom emerge with a jar, “MOM!”.

She turns around as I run up and hug her as Peridot emerges along with DJ and the Doctor.

“It’s good to see you Azzy.”, she says, tearing up.

“It’s nice to see that your okay mom. After...........that incident, I worried about everyone.”, I explain when we hear a beeping from the Author.

He pulls out the book and opens it up, dropping it in shock from what he sees, “no...............no no no no no!”.

He punches the wall, cracking it as Caitlin and Barry come in, “Imp Midna!”.

The pegasus teleports near him, “What is it man?”.

“The damage to reality was worse than I predicted...........it destroyed the time-lock and my firewall.”, he explains in her shock, and our confusion.

“You mean..............”.

“Yep. They’re both here, right now. Get the tooth and the badge, we’re gonna need their help with this.”, he says as he pulls out a black book, and she flies out.

“What’s going on?”, I ask.

“You were all wrong............not all Equestria’s have it easy, or are pure good. One day in my dimension I found a world..............it wasn’t right, It was like Errortale, or Cross Sans’ world. So I time-locked it. It couldn’t move forward, it was locked in a single moment in time...........two months worth. Unfortunately.........”, he explains in our shock as Blue Scout comes back in, “the damage to the Omniverse done by everyone, including me...........destroyed that time-lock, along with the ‘firewall’ I set up in this world!”.

“But who’s coming? When are they coming?”, I ask.

“They’re already here kid.”, he says as we feel the ground shake, “you, Sans, Barry, Undyne, Blue and I will go stop their chaos. Everyone else, you’ll get everyone to safety and keep this contained.”.

He snaps his gloved fingers, opening a red portal to a damaged street as I conjure up a cloak.

“Before we go...........I must warn you. What we’re facing isn’t simply a being who wants to prevent peace, or simple beasts. She will do whatever it takes, to get what she sees as ‘harmony’..................Barry, only you would understand this, she’s basically a ‘harmonic Hitler’.”, he explains, the speedster looking angry.

“If someone, anyone, from your world became That, then they have to be stopped.”, he responds, everyone nodding and hopping through.

“May our SOULs be strong and true.”, he says before we both go through, the portal closing behind us as people run by us, “now where are they? Even portals have limits so which version did I time-lock?”.

“What do you?......”, I ask before he’s blasted back by a rainbow bolt.

He recovers quickly, “so it’s that one! Good thing Blue grabbed the tokens!”.

I try to ask him a question, but we hear a familiar voice, one that sends chills down my back.

“So, more apes that think they can stop me.”, the voice says.

“Do I summon them?”, Blue Scout asks, dodging another blast.

“Not yet, I’ll use the book!”, he shouts as we see..................Twilight!?

He pulls out that book, “Balance, balance, balance!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”, he shouts, mist-like bolts swarming out and slowly collecting and forming into a silver metal alloy. They eventually form into humanoid, canine and mechanical constructs.

“What do you know, Forerunners!”, he shouts before looking at the Twilight, “Last chance before a fight, Twilight Sparkle. Surrender, and let us explain the flaws in your plan.......................or die, to gods and an army of metal.”.

He holds out a gloved hand, but she just looks angry.

“You think I’m afraid of you? I’ve done everything until now knowing what had to be done. If You think you’re the first to try and sway me from this path, your wrong. I will have Harmony, even if everyone in my way has to die!”, she shouts before trying to blast Sans, the skeleton teleporting out of range.

“That there Twilight, that was your last chance before any pain. BLUE, THE TOKENS NOW, I’LL CALL IN THAT FAVOR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”, he shouts, pulling out a blue crystal as Blue throws the tokens on the ground, creating two portals as the metal constructs start shooting.

The Author breaks the crystal in his hands before pulling out two black hilts, another portal opening to a triangle, a man in a jacket, and what looks like Discord coming out.

“Wait...................Your Jason, right?”, I ask, the man looking at me.

“Yep that’s me. Now, who needs to be stopped?”, he asks before being blasted in the face.

“I know that magic anywhere...........impossible.”, the Discord says before putting up a shield.

“Oh it’s her Loki, looks like she’s stronger than we all thought. She’s.....................DETERMINED, to see her plan through!”, the Author shouts in my shock before pressing red buttons on his hilts, igniting black blades and running in.

I look at the triangle, “and who are you?”.

He quickly blasts Twilight away with a blue flame before looking at me, “well well well, never expected to see you so soon kid. Names Bill CIPHER!”, he shouts before blasting a pink blob away from Undyne.

“Great, Kumu’s here, so Béte Noire’s not far behind. Twilight Shadeshift!!!!!!!!!!!!”, Blue shouts before being surrounded in black shadow, emerging as that blue and black being.

Barry sees this as he runs and gets people to safety behind the shield, “what the hell?”.

“Please, language. Anyway, that’s something she apparently can do!”, I shout as I attack Kumu.

“But.......that’s Midna from Legend of Zelda!”, he shouts.

“I gave her Midnas powers when I chose her as an Editor!”, the Author explains as he spins with his blades, attacking a dodging Twilight.

“And man they can be cool, Twilight Wolf!!!!!!!!!!”, Blue shouts, condensing the shadows around her into a black wolf, which she hops into as itshakes Kumu around in its jaws.

“Everyone has a weakness ‘Author’, even you!”, we hear Betty shout when I hear the Author gasp in pain.

We all turn towards him and see that Kumu had gotten free, and Betty had stabbed him through the chest!

He falls to his knees, “you have no idea.............what you just did.”, he says, and we see Bill and the Discord preparing for something.

“What, kill you?”, Betty asks as he he suddenly stands up in our shock.

“You don’t simply kill the creator, and think you’ll win!!!!! AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”, he screams before a black shadow-like swarm and purple flames burst out of him, condensing into a black, shadowy storm of dark energy.

It starts tearing through the buildings around us, grabbing the three in its power and throwing them all over the place.

“what.............is that power?!?”, Sans shouts as the storm throws the three on the ground, the energy shifting into a large, wolf-like beast with a hinged tail, throwing them around and slashing them with its claws.

“AND I WANTED TO SPAR WITH THE GUY!!!!!!!!!!”, Undyne shouts as the three are thrown to the ground, unconscious.

“Okay, let’s stop this before it gets too messy Loki, don’t want him to change the rating!”, Bill says, the draconequus nodding, then snapping his talons and conjuring up a blue rope of energy.

The two toss the beast into the air, then trap it in the binds.

“Calm down man, don’t want to kill anyone unless no other choice, right?”, the Discord lookalike says, the creature lashing out like a cat in yarn, until it slowly starts to calm down.

“Thats right kid, nice and easy. It’ll take a while for your physical form to regenerate, so just shapeshift into a copy of someone. Okay?”, Bill says as the shadow becomes docile, nodding slowly, “okay, we’ll put you down.”.

They slowly float back down, releasing the binds as the shadow changes again, forming a completely black Lucario, surrounded in red energy.

“Um............are you.......okay?”, I ask, the Lucario copy opening its eyes to red, slitted eyes, and looking straight at me.

“Hmm. lets just get these two in the pipeline, the energy levels are similar to metahuman powers.”, he says, holding out a paw and creating black cages around the two.

Sans skeptically snaps his fingers and creates a shortcut back, Caitlin, Iris and Cisco standing there.

“Care to explain what the hell’s going on?!”, Cisco shouts.

“Please man, language!”, I exclaim, taking off the cloak.

“Groan! Just tell us where the Pipeline is, I have two villains who’ll wake up any second!”, the Author shouts, growling.

“Whoa whoa, calm down. May I ask who this is?”, Iris asks, putting up her hands defensively.

“apparently the author has more power than he lets on. béte noire here stabbed him, causing all that raw power to burst out and knock them both out.”, Sans explains, pointing to the cages, “and man they aren’t a humerus bunch.”.

“Oh my god Sans!”, I exclaim, bursting into laughter, “its been a while since you’ve used a pun!”.

“You know what, I’ll just escort these myself, since I want to get this over with.”, the growling Lucario says, walking out as everyone else comes in.

“I’ll go talk to him. Sans, you and Mom try to explain things to them.”, I explain, walking out.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

I walk around until I spot a small corridor, leading to a door. I turn and walk in and see him, talking with the Twilight.

“You know, I compare your twisted vision of your worlds’ ‘flaws’, to Chara’s.............thinking the world isn’t right, and everything wrong has to die!”, he shouts telepathically, growling.

“Well at least I know something needs to be done. And I’m not going to give up so easily!”, she shouts before trying to conjure up magic, but it fizzles out, “what............what did you do!?”.

“These cages are designed to contain and dampen energy. Normally its metahuman abilities, but your magic is so corrupted and amplified, it’s considered as artificial!”, he explains, growling, “you’re not getting out Twilight. Only way I would release you is if you released the elements, and I revived your ‘friends’, which you tortured to get their elements From.”.

He places a paw on a touchpad, closing the door as I quickly close the one in here, and he turns around, walking back in shock.

“Sigh, look, I know that I shouldn’t be this mad.”, he explains, sitting down on the stairs, “that power I wanted to keep secret.”.

“What was that anyway? You just................burst out like a parasite. And why are you so mad?”, I ask as I sit down near him.

“This.............is my energy, my.........consciousness, my true form in this world. What you saw was my shell of a physical form being broken................all that negative and dark energy, just released at one time.............it’s like you when your mad. Wild, uncontrollable unless calmed down, erratic, dangerous.....................powerful.”, he explains, looking at his paws.

“So.............your so aggressive because it’s negative energy?”, I ask him, he nods.

“Sigh. You know, I can do anything.................I just choose not to sometimes. Like with your father, I wanted to bring his dust here and resurrect him. But I want to keep things from going badly.”, he explains as he folds his furry arms.

“Sigh.............I have to tell them about that future, don’t I?”, I ask.

“Hm. That’s entirely your choice man. Sometimes..............you do things you regret. But it’s never too late to do the right thing, you know?”, he says as he unsteadily gets up, looking at me with a toothy smile, “Heh. Could you do me a favor, and help me to the room? All that was adrenaline.”.

“Heh.........sure man.”, I respond, putting an arm around me and opening the door, and walk towards the main room.

We eventually reach it and sit down, seeing everyone had left save Gaster, Mom, Sans, the Doctor, and Peridot.

“So mom............how are things going back home?”, I ask awkwardly.

“So far they’re going okay dear. Problem is, things are getting uneasy since you publicly announced that Celestia killed your father. Monsters are getting suspicious of ponies, ponies are fearful of what we can do, everything is getting risky.”, she explains.

“Good to see that you’re okay, Toriel.”, the Author greets her, “although I must ask, where’s Frisk and Chara?”.

“They’re still in the TARDIS. While you were gone, some new people showed up, so they came with us.”, she explains, getting up, “you can come with me if you want, they’ll be happy to see you. Not to mention I need to give the others the all clear.”.

I nod and grab the Authors paw, pulling him with me to the blue box. We enter with mom and see a large room as the Doctor follows us.

“Whoa..........it’s bigger on the inside!”, I say, the Author chuckling.

“Interesting that Asriel of all Monsters says that.”.

“Especially since his mother said the opposite when we showed her.”, the Doctor says behind us.

We walk down a corridor, no one noticing save the Author that Sally snuck behind us, following the Doctor until we reach a small, three room bedroom.

“You can come out dears. I have your brother with me!”, mom shouts.

I see the two heads of my sisters pop out a corner, then run at me.

“Oh it’s so good to see you Azzy!”, Frisk exclaims as they hug me.

“It’s great to see you too sis.”, I respond as I spot someone in the background, “who’s that?”.

“Oh right.”, Chara realizes, turning around, “it’s okay, it’s just our brother.”.

The person comes out and slowly walks towards me, and I see what they look like. It’s a Frisk, wearing shorts and her sweater, but she has fur, long white ears in her hair, and paws like mine.

“H-Hi. Your Asriel, right?”, she asks nervously, me still being shocked.

“The Overtale AU, where Frisk and Chara are Goat Monsters, and everyone else is humans.”, the Author explains, closing his eyes, “hmm........I sense the presence of two other creatures. Digital, yet living.”.

He walks towards a bed with his eyes closed and pulls off the covers, revealing two cat-like creatures, one orange and one white with gloves.

“Gatomon, and Meicoomon..........interesting.”, he says the two looking at him.

“Why aren’t you just speaking?”, the white one asks.

“I am not a Digimon Gatomon, I’m a Pokémon. They can’t speak english with a few exceptions, one of which......”, he explains, tapping his head, “is telepathy. This type, a Lucario, can communicate telepathically using Aura, the life force of all things.”.

He looks towards the door, “I know your there Sally, just come out.”.

We all turn and see that, he’s right. The robotic Mobian pops out unsteadily.

“How did you know I was here?”, she asks.

“One, you might be robotic, but, strangely, it seems that........”, he explains before waving his left paw, and we’re all shocked to see a blue silhouette of a heart near her chest, “you somehow have a SOUL, thats neither human nor Monster, that I can somehow sense through Aura. Second, I’m the Author, I create the story.”.

“So she’s like Béte Noire, neither Monster nor human, yet still having a SOUL?”, I ask.

He turns to me, “all sentient creatures have a culmination of their being. Sora’s world has hearts, you guys and the ponies have SOULs, even Digimon have Digi-Core’s, the soul and mind of their being. Without it, Digimon are basically programmable robots.”, he explains, sitting down, “but its still fascinating that a roboticized Mobian has a SOUL, considering they’re not organic.”.

He lightly chuckles when he quickly looks up, an ear twitching.

“What is it?”, the Doctor asks.

“It’s.......................its nothing.”, he says, standing up, “anyway, I want to talk to you, DJ, Alphys, Gaster and Peridot. Asriel, why don’t you and your siblings help Sally find our resident Mobians? Don’t worry, I’ll be right back after I’ve talked.”.

“Sure.”, I respond, the Lucario smiling a bit then flying out in a cloud of black energy, the Doctor and the other two running after him.

We walk out and walk down the corridor, following Mom until we stop at a blue door. Mom opens it to a small room, I spot the two on a couch, and I hear sounds from a game.

“Hey Sonic, we’re with Asriel, and looks like he has someone with him who knows you.”, Frisk explains.

I hear them pause their game, then get up. I look around the corner and see that they’re walking towards us.

“Hey kid, what’s?......”, Sonic asks before spotting Sally, looking shocked.

“H-Hi?”, she says the two looking shocked, ecstatic, and suspicious.

“H-How is this possible?”, Tails asks when we hear a gust of wind behind us.

“I assume that they know her?”, we hear the Author ask. We all turn and see him along with the five.

“You have some explaining to do, young Dreemurr. The Author here told us about what you saw after letting it slip.”, Gaster says in my shock.

“Anyway, you two. Remember the Power Rings?”, the Author asks the Mobians, the three nodding, “hmm. Well, she has one in her system, supercharging her machinery.”.

“Then why didn’t she have free will until now?”, Tails asks, looking at the Robian............what the?

“Eggman included several power equalizers to neutralize that ‘pesky’ feature, of which I disabled and removed.”, the Author explains, doing difficult air-quotes with his paws, “man, I miss my shell already, and that takes days to regenerate.”.

“A-Anyway, why didn’t you guys just teleport back?”, Alphys asks.

“One, Barry will need our help. Two, the damage to reality still stands. Only once we bring back Asgore and repair any rogue breaches, will this madness stop.”, the Author explains, an ear twitching in irritation, “Hmmph. Let’s go out, I need to introduce the Displaced I called anyway.”.

“What was that Twilight anyway...............how did they end up like that?”, I ask as we walk towards the main room.

“Like I said, not all the Equestrias are good, or protected. She’s from a dark fanfic, known as Pages of Harmony................I still wish I ERASEd it when I had the chance, her friends and race deserve MERCY.”, he explains as we exit, sitting down in sorrow and anger.

He looks up at us, “It was after her Sombra returned. They won the day, yes............but not before Sombra showed her their future, and how ‘pointless’ it was..............it...........it drove her to the brink, and she did something that she’d regret.”.

That’s when the Discord lookalike appears in the air, “she absorbed the elements, at the cost of her friends.”.

“You only got half the story Loki. In order to absorb the elements, she tortured, and hypnotized her friends into doing the exact opposite of their elements...................they’re still in there, you know.”, the Author explains, everyone jumping back to this information, “Inside her mind is the...........echoes, the spirits of her friends, incapable of going to the afterlife.”.

“What I don’t get is how the crazy alicorn survived my magic.”, the Draconequus states.

“Somehow she’s become so powerful, so DETERMINED in her goals, she’s become capable of creating Determination, literally refusing her own death.”, the Author explains, “and it wasn’t just them..............first she killed Sweetie Belle and Spike because they were ‘in the way’, then............after she absorbed the elements...............she discovered this specific gene for harmony, and decided to pull a terrible Hitler, killing anyone without the gene.”, he explains in everyone’s shock, some people recognizing ‘in the way’.

“We can’t just leave her in there.”, I say, Sans getting up.

“sigh.........look. i never gave chara the same curtesy, but..................if she accepts it, i’ll let you save her, together. if you, the kid, and the demon cover me, i’ll give my judgement.”, Sans says, snapping.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

We’ve teleported ourselves and the Twilight into the Judgement Hall, and then she wakes up in shock.

“GASP! Where am I?!”, she shouts, spotting us.

“so.............you finally made it, woke up. the end of your old journey is at hand. in a few moments, you will meet the king. together...............You will determine the future of this world. That’s then. Now. You will be judged. You will be judged for your every action. You will be judged for every EXP you’ve earned. What’s EXP? It’s an acronym. It stands for “execution points.””, Sans says, changing fonts in her shock, “that’s right, Sombra lied. It’s something different. A way of quantifying the pain you have inflicted on others. When you kill someone, your EXP increases. When you have enough EXP, your LOVE increases. LOVE, too, is an acronym. It stands for “Level of Violence.” A way of measuring someone’s capacity to hurt. The more you kill, the easier it becomes to distance yourself. The more you distance yourself, the less you will hurt. The more easily you can bring yourself to hurt others.”.

He looks up as the pony looks shocked at this info, “heh. Now Twilight, do you understand? It’s time to begin your judgment. Look inside yourself. Have you really done the right thing? And, considering what you’ve done...........What will you do now? Take a moment to think about this....................”, he says, the pony contemplating things, “............truthfully, it doesn’t really matter what you think. all that’s important is that you were honest with yourself. what happens now..............we leave up to you.”.

She shakes her head and takes a step, “...........................so, i’ve got a question for ya. do you think even the worst person can change...? that everyone can be a good person, if they just try?”.

She takes another step.

“heh heh heh heh...........all right. well, here’s a better question. do you wanna have a bad time? cause if you take another step forward............you are REALLY not going to like what happens next.”, he says with empty sockets, the alicorn taking another step,
“welp. sorry, old lady. this is why i never make promises.”.

The three of us step out.

“its a beautiful day outside. birds are singing, flowers are bloomin. on days like these, girls like you................should be Burning in HELL!!!!!!”, he screams before summoning Gaster Blasters, trying to blast the pony as she dodges.

The fight takes several minutes as I start to have flashes of fighting Sans.

‘why am I seeing this?’, I think when I start to hear a certain voice.

“Your seeing my.........sorry, OUR, fights with him during our many RESETs.”, I hear a high pitched voice say.

“F---Flowey!?”, I ask in Sans and Chara’s confusion.

“Oh this is just rich! You really thought because you have a SOUL.........wait, seven SOULs that I stopped existing!?”, I hear him shout, in my head as we keep dodging and attacking, “the ‘Author’ over there was blocking me out ever since the Poison Joke incident, and man I’m glad I get some input!”.

I look at Sans, “any guesses?”.

“hell if i know. all i know is...........seeing what comes next............i can’t afford not to care anymore...........I’ve been holding back a bit.”, he says before landing as we take a breath, looking at the alicorn, “ugh............that being said..........you, uh, really like blasting us around with that horn, huh?”.

He looks down, “.............listen. i know you didn’t answer me before, but.............somewhere in there. i can feel it. there’s a glimmer of a good person inside you. the memory of someone who once wanted to do the right thing. someone who did whatever it took to protect her friends. someone who, in another time, might have even been..............a friend? c’mon, buddy. do you remember them? rainbow dash.........rarity...............fluttershy..............sweetie belle.............pinkie.............applejack...............spike?”, he says, and to our surprise we see her eyes flash different colors, she looks disappointed and remorseful, “please, if you’re listening..........let’s forget all of this, ok? just discharge your horn and...........well, my job will be a lot easier.”.

That’s when she starts crying, discharging her horn.

“you’re sparing me? finally. buddy. pal. i know how hard it must be.........to make that choice. to go back on everything you’ve worked up to. i want you to know.............i won’t let it go to waste. .............c’mere, pal.”, Sans says as he opens up his arms, the pony running up to him and hugging him.

“I’m sorry..................I’m so sorry!”, she shouts as I look at her, remorseful.

“Someone had some second thoughts.”, I hear Flowey say.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

We walk in when everyone else comes back.

“There you guys are, where did you go?”, I ask curiously.

“I teleported your family and the digimon to the West house, apparently Barry tried to set up a dinner to try and fix things.”, Gaster explains when Barry suddenly zooms in.

“Probably didn’t work, they still don’t know about Flashpoint.”, I hear Flowey say, and I look around.

“Speaking of which, I thought I told to back off Flowey.”, the Author explains growling, mom looking at me in confusion.

“What does he mean Asriel?”, she asks worriedly as everyone else comes in.

“apparently, the kid is somehow hearing the weed in his head. started while we were giving twilight here a bad time.”, Sans explains, pointing towards the alicorn behind him.

“Speaking of which, why the hell did she want to pull a hitler!?”, Barry asks angrily, the other humans showing shock in our confusion.

“Hmmph. Look Barry, what would you do if you knew the future.............or at least a possible one?”, the Author asks as I start to shift uncomfortably.

“Please sir..........Barry. I really regret my actions................I was just so afraid. Then I just couldn’t think clearly, it was like I just stopped feeling remorse, I just focused on what I thought was right.”, the Twilight explains.

The Author shows acknowledgment along with Blue, “Hmmph. must’ve been the LV running through you after the deaths of your Mane Six, as well as the princesses.”.

“so i was right, even ponies can gain LV.”, Sans guesses.

“I’m starting to think anything can get LV, just requires sentience.”, the Author explains as Cisco puts an image on a screen.

“Wait........is that..!”, I try to say before the Author covers my snootle with a paw.

“We finally get rid of Zoom, and now there’s another evil speedster?”, Cisco asks, “who is this guy now?”.

“We know who he is.”, the Author says, uncovering my muzzle, “those husks you’ve been finding, all over town? Yeah those are an alternate form of meta human creation, them being ‘reborn’. And this guy is one.”.

“I finally got the results back from the test I ran on the husk that Barry gave me this morning.”, Caitlin explains, showing complex data, “And it’s weird, because there’s no traces of dark matter, but there are traces of the Speed Force.”.

“Thats him. And his name is..........”, the Author explains before pausing.

“Edward Clariss.”, Barry says.

“Okay, you are all answering questions right now, how the hell do you know each other, and how do you know this!?!”, Joe asks, as I cover my ears to no effect.

“Language, please!”, mom shouts, everyone starting to argue.

“Want me to speak, or just chill out!?”, Flowey shouts in my mind.

‘Be quiet Flowey, I’ll let you speak in a second.................wait...........why do I feel this small weight in my chest?’, I think before feeling weight.

“What do you...........wait........your right, I can feel it too...............it feels terrible to me, like I can feel..........something............like guilt.”, he says as Barry and Iris walk out.

“Enough!!”, the Author shouts, sending a blue sphere into the air, “all this fighting will get us nowhere, especially since we have a speedster to catch!”.

Right after he says that Barry zooms back in.

“You’re finally ready to tell them?”, the Author asks.

“Yes...........and Asriel.”, he says, me looking at him, “Gaster told me about what you saw.............Explains the nightmare you had two nights ago...............you need to tell them.”.

I look blankly at Mom, my siblings, the skeleton and the speedster in shock.

“Just begin man, we need to deal with Clariss.”.

“Sigh.......Okay, um...................after Zoom killed my dad, after we defeated him, um.............I wasn’t in a great space, and I felt like the only way I could fix that was to run back in time and save my mom.”, he says, everyone showing shock as he shows a diagram.

“you created an entire new timeline. no wonder you’re somewhat cool with us, Asriel ended up with you.”, Sans guesses, the speedster nodding.

“We call it Flashpoint.”.

“But you decided to leave it. Why?”, Joe asks.

“That life started to spin out of control. This guy, Clariss, he was a Speedster there, too. He was known as the Rival. He caused a lot of problems, and Asriel was losing control of that foresight ability of his. So, um.............I decided to run back in time again and let things happen as they were supposed to, in hopes of.............resetting the timeline, but.........”, Barry explains.

“But time doesn’t simply repair itself like that, not unless it runs the right course at least once. Since that moment has been changed so many times, even the smallest change will change things in the present, and future. Picture space-time as a cup. When you change it, it cracks and breaks.”, the Author explains, conjuring up a teacup, then surprisingly vibrating a piece off, “you can try to fix it, set things right. But no matter how hard you try........”, he explains, fitting the piece back in, albeit with cracks and difficulty, “its never going to be exactly how it was.”.

“Um, I created another timeline. Uh, it’s the one we’re living in now. It’s not as different as the last one. Not in large ways, but in some ways, in smaller ways, and, uh, meaningful ways for all of you or anybody that’s close to me. And I can’t ever really put it back together.”, Barry explains, drawing a third line on the diagram.

“But that still doesn’t explain why your here.”, Wally points out, looking at us.

“Doctor, if you could help me out?”, the Author asks, the Doctor nodding and walking with him towards a glass pane, “at the exact same time Barry changed the timeline, we were fighting Béte Noire, that pink human that stabbed me, and an alternate version of Chara. They created multiple breaches in our world around the time that Celestia killed Asgore Dreemurr, Asriel’s father. Those three powerful space-time events............”.

He gestures to the Doctor, and they pull out devices and create three cracks in the glass, and it quickly splinters.

“Caused the entire fabric of reality to be greatly damaged. Since our universes were the ground zeros, it damaged the worlds around it, cracked the walls around those trees, this entire section of the orchard Splintered.”, he explains as it worsens.

“And that’s how Asriel and the others got pulled here. Its how people are coming in, how we came through in the TARDIS. They’re bleeding through the faultlines, Asriel came through breaches, and we came in through doors created by the damage.”, the Doctor explains.

“For now the damage is being contained by our magical and transdimensional energy, but if we don’t repair the damage as people come in...............”, the Author explains before tapping the glass, completely shattering it in our shock, “don’t worry, i’m not gonna let that happen, not to mention the Traveler is hardwired to fix those with his items of power.”.

“So you decided it was okay to change things when someone in your family dies, but when it’s someone in my family.............”, Cisco says to Barry before leaving, Barry following.

He turns to me, “Asriel....................................Barry’s right. We need to tell them.”.

I look at him, shocked, “please..........................”.

“Everyone deserves to know man.”, he says, opening the TARDIS and teleporting them out, “as Harry once said, ‘everyone loses people they care about, what matters is what you do now, and when they’re gone’.”.

I look down and snap my paw, creating a chair and breaking the jar mom holds, dad’s dust churning until he comes back to life in confusion before spotting me, “when we went to Danny’s world, they were defending the Crystal Empire from their King Sombra................we went looking for the Crystal Heart, a...........relic, that protects the empire with all the crystal ponies’ love and light..................one of the defenses Sombra placed was a door that leads to your worst fear, but the Author used it to show the future.”.

I look up and start crying, “Celestia betrays us.........................she lies, and tells everyone I try to assassinate her, and they kill us all........................in cold blood. I end up being the very last one, and Luna backstabs me.”, I explain as everyone looks shocked, even Undyne, “I end up somehow generating Determination..............and try to kill them and Twilight, just like you did Undyne.”.

I start to full on sob as mom and dad hug me in everyone’s shock.

“So when you had that nightmare, you saw that future again?”, I hear Kuro ask.

The Author nods, “its why I promised to help him, no matter what. It’s why you and him bond so well..................it’s what he saw from those visions in Flashpoint.”.

Sans looks at me as I keep crying, “this is why you attacked diamond tiara, isn’t it?”, he asks, I slowly nod and he sighs, “after all we went through, all the, RESETs................there’s still someone who can’t see past our appearance, our abilities..............and see our passion.”.

“I can’t believe it...............Celestia looked so willing to help us.”, Frisk says.

“I guess even ponies can be bad.”, Undyne says sadly.

“In the end...............she goes even worse than me, doesn’t she?”, Chara asks as mom and dad come out of the hug.

I slowly nod, “in that vision I always guess that if she gets past me...................she would destroy anything not Equestrian............humans, mobians, changelings................Pokémon.”, I say in the Authors surprising anger.

“So this is why I sensed such immense sorrow when we came back.”, Gaster guesses.

“And it explains why you broke down crying after Spike snapped you out of the trance.”, the Doctor estimates.

“Even after we promised to protect them, she still kills you guys, and plans to kill the rest of us.”, Sonic contemplates.

“And I thought Chrysalis in my world was evil................your Celestia kills you all after gaining your trust.”, DJ says.

“I.........I..........I can’t......believe this.......”, Alphys stutters, hugging Undyne.

“L-Look............I don’t completely know how you feel, but..........keeping things bottled up..............it just hurts more.”, the other Frisk says in my sadness, slowly walking up and hugging me.

“It’s so evil.................yet so smart. You Monsters become weaker under three circumstances, if you trust, or don’t want to hurt someone, they want to hurt you completely, or they have LV.”, Peridot explains, moving data on her touchpad.

That’s when the Discord lookalike teleports in along with Jason and Bill, “still can’t believe another category of Celestia exists.”, he says.
(Song end)
“Right..............may I introduce Jason, Displaced wielder of the Omnitrix and Frost Giant hybrid, Loki, a Displaced Discord copy wielding the Elements of Disharmony, and Bill Cipher of Gravity Falls.”, the Author introduces the three in turn.

“Fascinating that I’m the sole creator of an Omnitrix that isn’t alien origin.”, Gaster says, the human looking at him.

“You created an Omnitrix?”.

“He created it at my request. Unlike yours, it contains samples from throughout the Omniverse, even some incarnations of the Traveler such as Lightmare, and other secrets.”, the Author explains, “speaking of which, where’s Sunset Shimmer, Asriel gave it to her back in Flashpoint.”.

“She’s in the TARDIS, I’ll go get her along with the two Digimon.”, Sonic explains, speeding off, and coming back with the three a few seconds later.

“Okay, what is it?”, she asks.

“Look, since I didn’t get all the samples, and Asriels gonna need it, I need to take the watch off, okay? Don’t worry I’ll enchant something to work the same.”, the Author explains.

She slowly nods and gives him her wrist, “omnitrix, release coupling, creator override code MLP/NM.union.”, he says as the watch beeps.

“Disabling coupling sir.”, J.A.R.V.I.S says as it unsnaps, Sunset changing back.

He creates a necklace which she puts on as he approaches me, “here man.”.

He puts it on top of my wrist, and I reattach it and it beeps, “good afternoon sir.”.

Barry walks in, “Cisco won’t listen to me, best I got was the info on Clariss’ husk. Doesn’t give enough though.”, he explains.

“You and the Author go get more and catch him, i’ll go talk to Cisco...................along with Gatomon.”, I say in the Digimons confusion.

“Why me?”.

“Let’s just say.............we both know what it’s like to lose people.”, I say in her shock, then she nods and follows me.

We eventually find him in a small room full of machinery, “you want to try to get me back in there too, don’t you?”.

“All we want to do is explain things.”, I say as he turns to me.

“I get it okay? Sigh. I’ve been trying this whole time to get him to do this one thing for me, but he kept saying, ‘No, Cisco. I can’t, Cisco. I would never do that, Cisco’.”, he explains.

“Sigh.........look.”, I say as I sit down near him, “you wanted to bring your brother back, I get that too. Everyone loses the ones they care about, until now I was mad because dad was dead. Barry went back cause Zoom broke what he had just moved past, the loss of a parent...................Look at me, please.”.

He looks at me, “something I didn’t tell everyone was that when I died.....................it wasn’t just Determination that kept me going. I was so angry, so betrayed.................that I generated Hate, the black trait.............forming a dark version, of the Angel of death.”.

He looks at me in slight shock, “why are you trusting me with this?”, he asks.

“Your not the only one to do rash things out of anger and sorrow. I’m trusting you two not to tell them because............only one person has created Hate before..............an alternate version of Chara.”, I explain.

“Heh. You know, I played your game once. You stood out to me along with your family because...................your the reason it happens. You and your sister caused Asgore’s declaration, you became Flowey, Chara’s the reason the Genocide Route exists.”, he explains as he looks up in thought, “I had hoped that, if by some miracle I met you, I could tell you..............wished you had a better life, rather than that. And here you are..................telling us that that dude gave you a new life, a destiny............family.”.

Gatomon looks at us, “we’re lucky, we had good friends and family.....................you and your brother didn’t get along, did you?”, she asks, Cisco nodding, “Asriel was right by me losing someone too. We were fighting a bad digimon named Myotismon, and he was about to kill me and my partner Kari............but my friend Wizardmon took the hit.....................and payed the ultimate price. You see, us Digimon don’t necessarily die, we can simply reform as Digi-Eggs, but on Earth...................it’s permanent.”.

“Hmm. Looks like you had a good friend, one that protected you.”, Cisco points out, the cat nodding.

“As the Author pointed out, everyone loses people they care about..............what matters is what you do now, and when they’re gone.”, I say when Iris runs in.

“We could use some help here, Joe found out about Twilight.”, she says, everyone nodding and running over.

We stop at the room to see the Author blocking shots from Joe!

“Hey, what is going on in here!?”, I shout.

“Barry and I got the info we needed from Julian, and I came here when Sans let it slip about Twilight!”, the Author shouts to me, looking at the man, “I told you, we’ve already judged her for her actions, now put the pistol away, we don’t need this right now!”.

Joe slowly lowers the gun, and we all sit down.

“Good. Now, I didn’t come here simply to tell you this. Barry’s gonna need Asriels help, as well as mine and someone else. But in order to keep things secret, I’m gonna teach Asriel here a few tricks!”, he says, smirking.

“What do you mean?”, I ask as I calm down.

“First off.............J.A.R.V.I.S, unlock the Omega list, Creator command code Delta.Chaos/Gaia:Infinity.”, he says, the watch beeping multiple times.

“Godspeed, Xenomorph, Alduin, White Lantern, Khajiit, Heartless, Nobody, Predator, Ultron, Tailed Beasts, and digi-fusion unlocked sir.”, the A.I says in our confusion.

“Now then, I know who’s gonna team up with Clariss. So, we need to get the jump on them, give something they won’t suspect. So instead of running in blind, you and I will Shadowstep.”, he explains in my confusion.

“What’s that?”.

“You and I will create breaches for Gaster and the other person, then we’ll use the shadows............”, he says, pointing at a dark patch, “and travel from here, to the location.”.

Everyone looks at him, interested.

“We can do that?”, I ask.

“I’ll quickly show you. First you approach a dark enough shadow.”, he explains, touching the patch near the door, “then you picture where you want to go. Very, VERY clearly I might add. Then you use your magic and feel yourself become it.”.

He closes his eyes then enters the shadow, disappearing then emerging near Mom.

“Next is lightning throws. Basically a much more powerful version of you electrokinesis magic. You run at a fast enough speed, you siphon the lightning you create as you run.........”, he says before running in a circle, then launching a bolt of energy at a chair, “and Throw, a bolt at your target.”.

He sighs, “this trick is a last resort, if they give you no choice.”, he says before lifting a paw and vibrating it.

Cisco stands up, “no way. You want to teach him That!?”.

“This is a part of it. If you vibrate at the natural frequency of a certain object, you can literally............”, he explains, putting his paw onto a table, the paw passing through, “phase right through anything. But be warned, if you use this on a living thing it’ll shred the organ, most likely killing them.”.

He looks down, “Cisco..............once we leave talk with the others. I hoped I wouldn’t have to use this but...........”, he says before pulling out a black device.

“Asriel, point this at me, then say ‘reload’ after.”, he says before handing it to me.

I skeptically point it at him, then he turns into a black bolt, entering the device.

“Reload.”, I say, and another bolt flies out, forming into a cloaked man.

“There we go. That is a Fusion Loader. I had a theory that Pokéballs are similar to it, but couldn’t really test it without a Pokémon. That device regenerated my form, stored inside, then released me.”, he explains, pulling out a yellow book, “let’s do this.”.

He snaps, creating a portal for Gaster, who grabs Meicoomon before hopping through!

“Hey, what’s the big idea!?”, shouts Gatomon.

“If you don’t know yet, then you must be early in the timeline.”, the Author says before stepping towards a shadow, “he’s hiding out at the same mill as we fought him in Flashpoint.”.

I nod, then we enter the shadow, and I can see nothing but darkness until we pop out at the mill, seeing Barry getting whooped by the Rival.

“Now then, Alchemy, I know your in here, show yourself!”, the Author shouts before blocking a bolt of energy.

“So..................the Author arrives...........with his pawn.”, I hear a voice say, and turn to see a man I nod a cloak, with a hood and mask.

“You would know all about pawns Alchemy.”, he says before speeding towards the man, me going for Clariss.

“Hello Clariss, remember me!?”, I exclaim, the speedster looking at me before getting knocked into a wall.

“You! You’re gonna pay for killing me........no, erasing me!”, he shouts before running at me.

We share a few punches when he nearly gets the jump on me, and he’s blasted away by vibration. I turn and see Cisco, wearing goggles and gauntlets.

“Stay away from my friends.”, he says before blasting him to me, I punch him back, and we do it again when Gaster blasts him down.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________
We’ve went back to S.T.A.R Labs.

“Thanks for giving us support.”, I say.

“Sorry it took so long.”, he says

“You were just in time.”, Barry says.

The Author turns to the others, “don’t bother trying to look for Alchemy, you won’t find him or followers in the databases.”.

“Well even then, he’s the person who gave back Clariss his speed.”, Barry explains.

“He’s kinda like a doctor, that way, don’t you think? Come on, don’t pretend like “Doctor Alchemy” doesn’t have a nice ring to it.”, Cisco says, the Author and Sans nodding.

“eh, it’s something of note at least.”, Sans states, everyone but the Author, Mom and I face palming.

“Nice one man.”, the Author compliments, giving the skeleton a high-five.

“Okay, well, that explains why he didn’t have any traces of dark matter in his cells. He didn’t get his powers from the particle accelerator, he got them from Alchemy.”, Caitlin spots.

“What was that?”, Cisco remarks.

“Doctor Alchemy.”.

“Hehe. How could he do that?”, Joe asks.

“I don’t know, but we need to figure it out. There’s gonna be more.”, the Author points out.

Alchemy..........Doctor Alchemy said that he is preparing this world.”, Barry explains.

“Preparing the world?”, Iris asks.

“Mm-hmm.”.

“For what, the second coming or something?”, Cisco asks.

“Basically, everyone that had powers in Flashpoint is gonna get them back.”, the Author explains.

“Well, we already found four other husks, which means there’s at least that many running around Central City right now.”, Joe points out.

“We need to find him before he changes more people’s lives.”, I say.

“Speaking of changing lives, we all talked about it, Barry, and we don’t want to know what our lives were like in Flashpoint.”, Iris explains.

“You sure?”.

To quote the wise words of Harry, “What’s the point, Allen?”.”, Cisco explains.

“Well for now you’re on your own, we gotta go.”, the Author says.

“Why leaving so soon?”, Barry asks.

“We’ll come back soon, and we’ll be leaving a gateway in case we need help, but Ungula needs us..............especially with that future looming over all our heads. Anyway, if say things here get out of hand, or you need help, call us.”, the Author explains.

He snaps his fingers and gives Caitlin a stone disk before pulling her in for a hug, and whispers something, “I know about your cryokinesis, I could teach you to control it.”.

After she gets over her shock she nods and takes it, walking towards the others.

“Anyway................it was nice meeting you Flash.”, I say, shaking Barry’s hand.

“Nice to meet you too Asriel. And like he said, you need help, just send us a message and we’ll use the ring.”, he says.

“Don’t worry about Breaches, or trouble, we’ll fix them. I’ll make sure of it. Bye!”, I say before we enter the TARDIS.

“How does their world work out anyway?”, I ask.

“All I’ll say is that they’re going to meet a new speedster soon. Let’s get back to Equestria.”, the Author says before pulling a lever, turning on the engines.
________________________________________________________________________________________________
Several hours later............

Clariss is inside a cell when he hears a voice.

“You failed. You failed, Clariss.”, the voice says.

“I’m sorry. Please........let me try again.”, Clariss says before being grabbed, “No!”.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
To Be Continued...........

Author's Note

Thank you so much for being patient, I've been doing a lot of schoolwork lately so I only get to work on this during the night.

Also, I've been working on a brand new story on Fanfiction.net, and hope it'll be out soon.

Now Asriel and his family are coming back, I'll see you guys later, and

Stay Pony My Friends

Bye!

Magenta

Barry and Iris are at a restaurant on a date when sirens wail outside.

“What’s going on?” Iris asks.

“Apparently, a robbery’s in progress across the street. Excuse me,” Barry responds as he gets up.

“Go go go.”

“You sure?”

“Yeah. Yeah, use your speed, go,” Iris says as he speeds of, then comes back a few minutes later.

“Uh, where were we?”

“Um.......” she says before their phones ring.

“Cisco.”

“We should go.”

“Yeah,” he grabs her, and they run off.

Meanwhile.................

The TARDIS keeps sparking as the Doctor tries to fly it.

“Why is it acting lahk this!?” Apple Bloom shouts.

“Jack is a fixed point in time and space, he’s a fact. That’s never meant to happen,” he explains as it keeps shaking. “The girl is reacting against him, trying to shake him off. We’re lucky I’ve learned, some tricks, last time this happened she flew all the way to the end of the universe just to get rid of him!”

“Why does your machine hate him?” Sweetie Belle asks as she’s flung into Scootaloo and Temmie. “sorry temmie!”

“One of my former companions opened the heart of the TARDIS and absorbed the Time Vortex itself. No ones meant to have that power. If a Time Lord did it, he’d become a god, a vengeful god.............................But she was Human,” he explains as it sparks again, and he pulls a lever and it starts stabilizing, and he looks down. “everything Rose did was so Human..............she brought him back to life. But she couldn’t control it, she brought him back forever. Sure he can die, but he’s just resurrected a few seconds later, he’s immune to disease and radiation, he ages incredibly slow................he’s the man that can never die.”

“What happened to Rose?” Alphys asks.

“She’s gone,” he responds, looking at them. “Not only is she living on a parallel world, she’s trapped there. The walls have closed...........at least, on my world they are.”

The lizard nods and looks around. “This is a fine piece of machinery. Didn’t DJ say your people built them?”

“They grew them. That’s right, this isn’t just a machine. She’s alive, with a literal heart in the console,” he explains as it starts shaking again. “darn it!”

He rushes to the monitor. “Something’s traveling between worlds too. The TARDIS is trying to avoid it but it’s a straight collision. Brace for impact!”

They all grab on, and the Doctor grabs Asriels limp body as the entire place shakes and buckles.

Barry and Iris arrive in a room as everyone looks at a swirling, white, clear hole in the air in the center of the cylindrical room.

“What’s going on?” Barry asks.

“That.”

“Yeah, why’d you open a breach?”

“I didn’t.”

“What?”

“That’s why we called you,” Joe explains.

“Well, can you close it?”

“Once again, wouldn’t have called if I could,” Cisco responds as the hole fluctuates.

“Somebody’s coming through.”

“Get back,” Joe says as a man with a backpack comes through.

“Allen.”

“Wells.”

“I need your help.”

“With what?” Barry asks when a blue box bursts out the hole, dropping two people as it bounds around the room, spewing energy before finally landing.

“What the hell is that?” Wells asks.

“Wait a minute...............that’s the TARDIS,” Cisco notices. “looks like we have some friends coming to visit.”

Barry walks up to the doors as they open to a man in a bow tie.

“Ah, hello Barry Allen. It’s been a while,” the man says as he walks out. “hello again everyone. I’m the Doctor.”

“Wait. If your here, where’s the Monsters?” Joe asks.

“Only Alphys, a temmie and your old friend this time Detective West..............oh right, Asriel!” he shouts before running back in.

“Care to explain what the hell is going on Allen?” Wells asks as the Doctor pulls an unconscious goat kid outside, laying him on the ground.

“You first, with what?” Barry asks as yellow lightning blurs by, revealing a girl.

“That.”

“Jesse. Your a speedster?” Wally asks.

“Yeah. It’s pretty cool, right?”

“I mean, yeah, I would say so,” Wally responds when Asriel suddenly inhales.

‘What........happened to me............why do I feel nothing?” I think as I open my eyes to the Doctor, and Barry.

“Barry?” I ask.

“Nice to see you again Asriel,” he responds as I straighten myself to see everyone in a circular room.

“Good to see your okay kid, rather not have your mom chew me out, burn me and blast me into the TARDIS,” the Doctor jokes.

“Care to explain who this is Allen?” a man says near Joe.

“Right. This is............Asriel Dreemurr, the Traveler and a Monster. He’s from another universe,” Barry introduces me.

“Howdy!” I greet as I wave.

“That........that’s impossible, only humans exist in the multiverse.”

“Correction Mr........” the Doctor says.

“Wells. Doctor Harrison Wells of Earth Two.”

“Well Dr. Wells. One, aliens do exist on other worlds. Two, there is also the Omniverse, reality as a whole. I’m the Doctor, a Time Lord from Gallifrey, so Asriel and I are proof for you.”

“Okay. But when did this happen, Jesse becoming a speedster?” Barry asks in my confusion.

“A few days ago.”

“So, when I got Allen his speed back, Wally and Jesse were hit with the dark matter. Turns out she was affected. She was totally affected.”

“But I didn’t get speed, so could it have been from something else?” Wally asks.

“No...........I mean, I doubt it. Dark matter affects different people in different ways at different times..............Sometimes not at all, so be thankful, but she was affected, and I want to run some tests and find out just how much.”

“Well, then, you’ve come to the right place. Let’s go to the Speed Lab,” Caitlin says as everyone walks towards the exit.

“Speed Lab?” Barry, Wells and I ask at the same time.

I get up, and we walk out.

We all walk into a large room.

“This is insane,” Barry says.

“Something tells me you’ve never been in this room before,” Cisco says as we all walk in.

“Nope.”

“Wait, you...........You nev.............Allen. I suppose that means you traveled back in time again,” Wells realizes.

“Yeah, but..........”

“How many times did I tell you not to do that?”

“You figured that one out pretty quickly, Harry,” Iris spots.

“Yes, Ms. West, it was easy because we’ve never been here either,” he says, gesturing to Jesse.

“Nope.”

“Right. Other Earths, other timelines,” Joe explains.

“Yes, exactly. So when did you do it? After we returned to Earth-2?”

“Look, Harry, only a couple things are different,” Barry says.

“Oh, I’m sure. Not.”

“Really? You guys are doing ‘not’ on Earth-2 now?”

“Uh no. That’s, all him,” Jesse explains.

Wells looks at me. “So how do you play into this?”

“Around the same time I changed things, an enemy of theirs created Breaches, and his father was killed. Those three events destabilized Everything, creating Breaches and holes between all the worlds,” Barry explains before looking at me. “Why did you come back anyway?”

I look away. “I’d rather explain later. Plus I find this cool, I always wondered how quick I was!”

“Well let’s get Jesse on the track first and see what she can do,” Caitlin says.

“All right. Check this out,” she says before speeding into it.

“Damn,” Joe says.

“Language! Geez, watch the the language!” I yell as I cover my ears.

“Sorry. But man, she really can move,” he says before noticing how loud my yell was. “Why so mad? You weren’t this angry before.”

I look at him and realize how loud I was. “I........I’m sorry. I’m going to make some water, cool down,” I say before leaving.

“I’ll check him out,” Barry says.

“I’ll come with you, keeping an eye on him,” the Doctor says as they follow me.

I sit down in the main room, and conjure a water bottle. I’m sipping it when I spot my reflection. I walk up to it and I’m shocked.

“What!?” I shout.

I open my mouth to reveal several sharp fangs. My fur is ruffled up and wild, and my tail looks longer and more puffy. I look at my hands to see sharp claws, sharp enough to cut someone with a swipe. My eyes are red irises with black slits and sclera, and black face markings. I look at my clothes to find a black and white sweater, and black pants, and my feet to be longer, hairier and sharper.

“What..............why.............how?” I say as I start panicking. “I look like.................what everyone makes us out as.....................a feral monster.”

I slump down to the ground and start crying as Barry and the Doctor come in.

“What happened?” The Doctor asks, approaching me.

He kneels and tries to touch me, but I knock his hand away.

“Stay away!” I yell as I sob. “I don’t want to hurt anyone else.................”

“What is he talking about?”

“Sigh. This morning in our timeframe, he was exposed to a large amount of dark magic. It’s like cancer, growing inside his SOUL.”

“Is that why he was so angry at Joe?”

“Not only that, he almost killed everyone. That stuff awakened Chara’s dormant mind in his main SOUL...............his Determination SOUL is the original, so she took over and almost killed his entire family, using his body.”

“I thought Chara was good.”

“I have a theory about that. Basically there are two of them, two, versions if you will. One that originated before the Buttercup incident, and the one that has their SOUL back. He has her SOUL from when she lacked guilt and compassion, and the living one is her mind, the one that survived thanks to Determination alone.”

“So the one I met, is the one that created the Genocide run, and got their SOUL back?”

“Exactly. He has their original, from before she died. That one has no Guilt, and impossible amounts of LV. When he got mad, she came out and nearly killed them, but Loki and two others knocked him out.”

Barry looks up in realization. “that’s why your back so soon. He didn’t want to hurt anyone else, so he’s staying here until he gets a grip.”

“Precisely,” the Doctor says as he gets close to me.

“I said to stay away!” I yell as I swipe at his arm, cutting the sleeve.

I look at my hand in shock, “just please............leave me alone............I don’t want to hurt you.”

“You won’t. You know why? Because you’re a kind kid. You would never hurt an innocent person on purpose.”

“I almost did! Don’t you get that?! I tried to kill Diamond Tiara at that party when she kept up with those insults, and in doing so let Chara out!”

I look at my body. “and to makes things worse..............I look the part now! I look like something from a scary story, a feral unkempt monster!”

I look at them. “I mean, what do you see right now, other than a monster who could kill you? Or worse, erase you from existence!?”

Barry walks up, and pulls over a seat. “I see an old friend, who helped me with my friends. Who convinced me to fix things when I changed the past.”

“Just because you look the part doesn’t mean your evil. You hate it yourself, you hate it when people judge you by your looks.” the Doctor states.

“I don’t even know how the others think. What will everyone think when they see their friend and family member looking like a beast!?”

“As long as you don’t act any different, they probably won’t care. Family is there when it counts, otherwise they wouldn’t be called that.”

I look at my sharp claws again, but he pulls my arms away.

“Look at me Asriel,” he says, I comply. “you really think you would willingly hurt someone innocent, without anger?”

“Why..........why do I look like this?”

“Jack grabbed on as we dematerialized. The TARDIS reacted against him, tried to shake him off. For some reason this..........black energy, burst out the console right in your face, it just.................changed you.”

I lay my head back in shock. “HATE.”

“What?” Barry asks.

“That ‘black stuff’ is HATE, the black SOUL trait. It’s an incredibly rare and corruptive trait. It’s also artificial, caused by pure amounts of the emotion...................Only one person has ever made that stuff before,” I explain.

“Who?”

“Gulp!.............the Glitchtale version of Chara?” I say nervously.

“Was she one of the good categories?”

“Hmm...........if I remember correctly, her Asriel cured her with the seven human souls. Their world has this thing where Monsters can fuse with living human SOULs, without killing first. My counterpart cured her, then she faded away after giving a template of a human SOUL for him to use. You know, so he could stay himself?”

“Has anyone else used Hate, anyone at all?” the Doctor asks as I yawn, showing my fangs.

“Yawn! I’ll answer that for you tomorrow, no one else. Let’s just say I’m...............touchy on the subject. Yawn!”

“I’ll let you get some sleep. If I have any foresight, I’d say that we’ll have a busy day tomorrow,” he says as they get up and leave.

“Night,” I say before I curl up and fall asleep.

I see a flash of golden light, and see an alicorn Twilight and Celestia appear.

“You’ll pay for trying to assassinate Celestia, Asriel. I thought we were friends! Whelp, looks like you guys were monsters after all, Celestia was right to kill you all!” Twilight shouts in my shock, trying to blast me as I dodge.

“This is impossible....................This can’t be how it ends for us!” I think before summoning a Chaos Buster. “You should’ve gotten all the information from the book Twilight!”

“This..........This can’t be how it ends.............how monsters finally meet their end..................betrayed by those we considered friends...................I can feel it.................My body...................It feels like it’s splitting apart. Like any instant, i’ll scatter into a million pieces..............Twilight?.................But...............Deep, DEEP in my SOUL. There’s this burning feeling I can’t describe!” I shout, grabbing my chest as I start to crack and shatter, and standing up. “a burning feeling that won’t let me die!”

Wind picks up around me as I reach out. “Why did you betray us Celestia?...................were we a threat to your rule, or were we simply another threat in the long run, the long lie?!” I shout in their shock. “we never told you about the Genocide run, did we?.............well, when Chara tried to kill Monster Kid............Undyne took the blow...........”

“What are you babbling about!?......” she shouts before Twilight puts up a hoof, recognizing the story.

“Her SOUL was going to shatter like all the others before her................but she felt it, the one thing that makes her unique to other monsters, the only Monster besides my family to have it.....................Determination!” I shout, my pieces starting to reform. “If you get past me, and get the Elements of Harmony from behind your throne............it won’t just stop with us, will it?..............Twilight!................you’ll destroy anything that isn’t Equestrian................changelings, Mobians, humans, Pokemon................you’ll destroy them all won’t you!?!?!”

My body starts to reform completely as I walk towards them. “Everyone’s HOPES, everyone’s DREAMS, vanquished in an instant...........But I WON’T let you do that. Right now, everyone in the world................I can feel their hearts beating as one. And we all have ONE goal. To defeat YOU!!!!!!!!!....................Alicorn, no whatever you are now, with all that LV.................For the sake of the WHOLE world...................I, ASRIEL DREEMURR, WILL STRIKE YOU DOWN!!!!!!!!!!!!”.

Luna tries to blast me, but I dodge it and grab her in a heartbeat, “YOUR GONNA HAVE TO TRY A LITTLE HARDER THAN THAT!” I shout before throwing her into the other two..............................”TWILIGHT!!!!!!”

I wake up in a living room with several chairs, and spot humans talking next to a fox.

“He doesn’t just want the stone for himself, he wants the stone for Voldemort. With the elixir of life, Voldemort will be strong again. He’ll..............he’ll come back,” one with glasses says, sitting down.

“You don’t think, he’ll try to............kill you, do you?” the other boy says.

“If Firenze and I hadn’t been there, he would’ve killed him tonight Ron,” the fox says in my shock when it spots me., “so my Dream theories are true.”

“You.........you can see me?” I ask as the three children spot me.

“Who.......what are you?” the boy named Ron asks.

“H-Howdy! Hmm.............talking fox...............magic..............the fox wouldn’t happen to be called Vulpes, would he?” I ask.

“Yes.......yes, that’s correct. How did you know?”

I look around the room in awe, “wait, Ron..............Ron Weasley.................who’s the girl and boy with glasses?”

“You answer his first, and ours, then we’ll tell our names,” the girl responds, “like........how did you get here?”

“To answer the fox’s question, I have this...........power. It allows me to learn things about new places, people, anything SNAP! like that,” I answer, snapping a claw. “Yours............well, I don’t exactly know. I was dreaming of a future in my world when I just............woke up here. I assumed I was just watching you four until your fox friend saw me.”

“Well...............you never answered mine. Who and what are you?” Ron asks.

“Well..............I’m Asriel. Asriel Dreemurr. Prince of Monsterkind,” I answer nervously.

The look shocked as they reach in their robes. “Please............I know your grabbing for your wands, I know your magic.”

“And how do you know that?” Vulpes asks.

I conjure up the Elder Wand. “because I have one from here. I am the Traveler, I can control reality..................and all I want is to protect others, get them a happy ending.”

“Why should we trust you?”

“I’m still not sure about where I am, but your names could be proof. Please...........give me some trust,” I answer as I sit down and look at my hands.

“.............very well. I’m Hermione Granger.”

“I’m Harry, Harry Potter.”

I look at them. “I was right. I know who you are, that Wand of mine is something unique from here. The Boy Who Lived,” I say when I spot my hands flickering in and out. “Looks like I’m leaving. Before I leave I’ll give you some information. Snape can be trusted, Dumbledore trusts him. As for Voldemort.................he always feared Dumbledore. Your safe with him. Until we meet again you four, don’t kill, and don’t be killed, alright? It’s the best you can ask for!” I shout as I disappear.

I wake up in the main room as the Doctor and Alphys approach me.

“Good morning.”

“.......good morning. What’s Alphys doing with you?”

“I wanted to see everything that changed. Could you open your mouth please?” she asks.

“Sure? Aaaaaahhhh!” I respond as I open my mouth, the lizard shining a light.

“Hmm..............your tongue changed slightly, looks a little forked,” she says as she sticks her head in slowly. “Every tooth has become serrated and carnivorous, you could damage skin with these baby’s.”

She takes her head out. “do you feel any different?”

“I.........I don’t know. I mean.................when I woke up here, I felt nothing. No emotion, no fear..............I was just confused,” I explain as I get up.

“Anyway, I brought a portable X-ray scanner from the TARDIS, I want to check things out,” the Doctor says as he pulls out a tablet. He turns it on. “Interesting.........whoa! Snake-like vocal chords, multiple failsafe organs, a regeneration plug.....................that stuff turned you into a living weapon, and it’s still scanning.”

“How do I even have organs, Monsters barely have physical matter to support our SOULs!”

“It seems that changing your SOUL changed your internal body.................You’re not human, but you’re not a monster either.”

“Great! I’m like Béte Noire then, I’m neither!” I yell as I flop into a chair.

“Just because you’re neither doesn’t mean you’re like her. For example, she wants Monsters and others to never live in peace. Meanwhile you want the exact opposite..............for them to have a happy ending,” Alphys reminds me.

“Sigh...........what happened while I was asleep? How was Jesse?”

“She’s slower than you and Barry, that’s for sure. Everyone slept soundly, but Barry and Joe were called into their job,” she explains.

“What were my rules again Doctor?”

“No dark portals via the coat, and no shadow stepping. It’s already worse thanks to the accident, we don’t need you near more dark energy or magic.”

“Okay............I’ll just use the cloak and speed, that way I’ll stay safe,” I explain as I snap my claws, creating the black coat on me. “See you in a bit. Tell Cisco I said hi!”

I speed off towards the station as Caitlin and Iris come in, dragging something along. “Come on! I would let go if you just told us who you are.”

“And we already told you. We’re from Equestria, watching out for Asriel on behalf of his mother,” one voice says.

“For goodness sake Caitlin, that’s Discord, he’s from our world!” the Doctor shouts.

I reach the building and walk in. I look around and admire the place. “Wow. Never thought this place would look so good.”

I walk through when I bump into Joe.

“Oh, sorry sir...........don’t I know you?”

I look around and get closer. “Joe it’s me, Asriel.”

“Oh right, you used that when you came here before.”

“Just call me Aliserx for now,” I say as we walk into the office. “so what’s going on?”

“Last night a man named John was injured by a lamppost that flew through his apartment window.”

“Your pulling my leg,” I respond.

“Nope,” he says as Barry and another man comes around. “What you got?”

“Okay, get this. So, the outer layer of the lamppost is a half an inch thick, but to bend even a quarter-inch of steel requires 177 tons of tensile strength, so.......”

“So we’re looking for a meta with super-strength?” Joe asks.

“Well I’m not sure yet, but that’s as much as I can dig up.”

“What, why?”

“Because I showed up,” the man says as he spots me. “And who are you?”

“Oh, Howdy! I’m from out of town, helping Joe out as a favor.”

“Good enough for me. Yes, the only problem with Barry’s little theory is there were no fingerprints found on the post.”

“Again, Julian, not my theory, and the meta could’ve been wearing gloves.”

“Yes, perhaps. But the curvature on the post suggests that equal amounts of pressure were applied to the whole thing at the same time.”

“So, unless our strong man has a wingspan of over 20 feet.........” Barry says as I spot it and snap.

“Something else caused it. That would narrow it down to ferrokinesis, magnetism, or telekinesis, all those have enough strength to do the job.”

“Good guess. Who’s that, sir?” he says, pointing as I spot a small girl.

“That’s Frankie Kane, the victim’s foster kid. That poor girl’s been in and out of homes for years. Listen, she said that she blacked out during the incident,” Joe explains.

“Blacked out?”

“Yeah, repressing memories is a coping mechanism for lots of foster kids.”

“Hmm. Is it?”

“Yes, it is,” Barry says sarcastically.

“It could be something else,” Julian says as he enters the room where Frankie is.

Barry looks at me. “so you really think it’s some type of telekinesis?”

“It would explain why there’s no fingerprints. Not to mention it’s strong enough to do the job, I mean, Sans can throw people and objects around rooms with his, it would be easy to uproot a lamppost,” I explain as Julian heads upstairs.

“I’ll follow him,” Barry reassures us as he walks away.

Joe looks at me. “Come with me.”

I follow him towards the interrogation room and he stops and looks at me. “Care to explain why you were so angry last night?”

“Sigh.............look, I’m sorry. Yesterday I was exposed to dark magic and it messed me up bad..............did Barry or someone else tell you what happened?”

“No. Why?”

“Before we left, I got angry at............someone, due to that stupid racism...............my SOUL is Chara’s original, so when I got mad...................I nearly killed them all.” I explain as I look down in guilt.

“So.........basically, you came here to keep your family safe, until you get a handle on your emotions. That I get. But why do you look like that?”

“Apparently Jack grabbed onto the TARDIS and it tried to shake him off. For some reason some black HATE flew out the console and just.............hit me in the face. It changed me,” I carefully take off the hood. “Still not happy I look the part.”

“Well, we didn’t judge you cause the Doctor, and the others were with you. If you were alone....................wonder what would’ve happened.”

“Well that’s passed, and i’m here until I get a grip,” I say when we spot Barry and Julian as I put up my hood.

“Where is she?”

“Calm down, okay? Julian?”

“You! You, girl! Stop!” Julian shouts as I spot Frankie stop.

“Hey, ease up, Julian.” Barry says as Julian gets close.

“Stop!”

“Me?”

“You did it, didn’t you?”

“What?”

“The lamppost. You did it, didn’t you?”

“What? No, no, no, stop.”

“You’re a liar!” he shouts.

“Julian!”

“You’re a meta-human.”

“Julian stop!” I shout.

“Stop, no, stop!”

“You put your foster father in the hospital, didn’t you?”

“Julian Albert, stop this now!” I shout, but he doesn’t notice.

“No, no!” Frankie says as she quivers.

“Didn’t you?” he says as she shakes.

“Didn’t you?” he finishes as she looks up.

“Oh, I wanted to do more than hurt him. Now I’m gonna do the same to you,” she says when I spot the metal straining, and I run in and pull him out before it falls.

“Your...........you’re a speedster?!” he asks.

“Not all metas are evil, Julian.” I say as Barry and I run after Frankie, but I keep a distance.

“Frankie,” he says.

“Frankie’s gone! My name............is Magenta.”

“You’re like this cause of Alchemy. He changed you, didn’t he? This isn’t you, just come with me. Tell me what happened, I can help you.”

“I don’t need anymore help, Flash.”

“I just don’t want anyone getting hurt.”

“It’s too late for that,” she says when she lifts a police cruiser up.

“Frankie, don’t!”

“It’s me........or him,” she says before she throws the car and a woman.

“No!!!!!!!!!!!” I shout before running and grabbing the person out of the car, and Barry grabs the woman.

We put them both down and they run off as we look at each other.

“Looks like you were right. It’s telekinesis.”

“Her name’s Frankie Kane, but she’s calling herself Magenta,” Barry explains to everyone. We’ve come back to S.T.A.R Labs and are evaluating things with everyone.

“Meh,” says Cisco.

“That Magenta is a whole different person than the scared, kind girl I was interviewing,” Joe points out.

“All three of us saw what happened after Julian yelled at her, she started shaking. Barry and I saw.....................her eyes. They glowed her namesake.”

“What’s wrong with her?” Asks Scootaloo.

“She’s dissociative,” Wells says, Scootaloo looking confused.

“He means she has a split personality,” Barry explains.

“According to her medical records, it’s a condition she’s been dealing with her entire life. I’m sure all the yelling at CCPD is what triggered it,” Caitlin explains.

“So Frankie is Jekyll, Magenta is Hyde,” Wally references.

“Classic good versus evil.”

“Or, she’s pulling a ‘Primal Fear,’” Cisco guesses.

“She’s faking it.”

“No, she’s not faking it. I saw the struggle inside her, Magentas trying to take over completely,” Barry explains.

“She’s........like me then, in a sense. I’m Frankie, and Chara is Magenta, trying to take over and kill everyone,” I say as I sit down.

“What’s he talking about?” Wells asks when we hear snapping.

“His main SOUL, the DETERMINATION one Harry, is Chara’s original, from before the buttercup incident,” a voice says. We look up and see two Discords.

“Discord? What are you doing here?!” I shout.

“Your mother asked us to make sure you stay safe. It’s Loki and DJ Discord in the house man!” one says as he summons a DJ table.

“What is this Doctor?”

“Right. Meet Discord and Loki, spirits of Chaos and Disharmony. They’re draconequus’ capable of warping and controlling reality with a snap of their fingers.”

“Claws Doctor. Lion and eagle claws,” one with a necklace says. “when we pop in now and then, I’ll wear this L necklace to show I’m Loki, God of Balance and Discord Displaced.”

“I’ll stay normal to show I’m Discord. Well, ta ta, we’ll be checking out Antarctica and the penguins!” Discord says, waving as they vanish.

“Anyway, you said she grew up in the foster care system?” Iris asks as she goes on the computer.

“Yep, all her life she went from home to home.”

“Yeah, and maybe not good ones. Her current foster father, John...............The one who was hurt in the attack..........yeah he’s got a few disorderly conducts. He might have some information we can use. I can follow up with him,” she says as she leaves.

“Yeah, there’s something else,” I mention.

“She got her powers from Alchemy. When I said his name, she knew who he was, so Magenta must’ve existed in the other timeline too,” Barry explains to everyone’s shock.

“Who’s Alchemy?/Who’s Alchemy?” Wells and Sweetie Belle ask.

“Well, ‘Doctor’ Alchemy, Sweetie Belle and Harry, is a magic man in a cloak, who can somehow restore the powers and memories that people had in Flashpoint.” Cisco explains.

“Okay, and............what’s Flashpoint?” Jesse asks.

“It’s what we're calling the timeline Barry created when he changed the past,” I explain.

“Oh. So Magenta is another side effect from your time trip. Genius. Not,” Harry says sarcastically to Barry.

“He got this enough from Eobard and the Author, let up,” I say.

“Well anyone with those powers and as angry as her, needs to be tracked down. Fast,” Joe points out.

“Well, fast I can do. Let me go carb-load,” Jesse says before leaving.

“He didn’t.........That’s.........you don’t..........Snow. Please,” he says as she walks off, facing Caitlin.

“Okay, Harry, I’ll talk to her, but I don’t know what I’m going to say,” she says as she walk off.

Harry faces me. “How are you still around?”

“What.......?”

“Earth-2 has Undertale, I saw your story. Almost everyone played it. How did you survive?”

“Sigh...........I don’t completely understand either. After 5 RESETs I was taken to Equestria, got my SOUL back in this weird limbo.”

“How can you bend reality?”

“Isn’t it obvious? I am the God of Hyperdeath. My seven Human SOULs grant me the power of a god.”

“Hmm,” he leaves, and the three fillies walk up to me.

“What did you mean by ‘God of Hyperdeath’?” Scootaloo asks.

“That.......I’ll explain in the TARDIS,” I respond as I get up, walking towards the blue box.

We enter it and walk down a hallway, eventually reaching the bedroom my siblings were in. I sit down on the bed with the three fillies.

“So, what did ya mean by ‘God of Hyperdeath’?, asks Apple Bloom.

“Sigh...................before Frisk started the True RESETs she saved everyone from the Underground...............everyone except me and Gaster.”

I lay my head back onto the bed. “you should’ve seen her. Even after I gave her the worst impression of Monsters, telling her that stupid mantra..........................she refused to hurt anyone. I mean, she wasn’t completely innocent, or naive to violence. She just..............keeps a certain tenderness in her heart, her mind, her SOUL...................even when dad and Undyne were fighting her, she strived to do the right thing. She never hurt a single person, not even those who attacked with intention like Undyne. Even when she runs away.............she does it with a smile!”

I grin as I remember everything.

“She sounds like a good friend,” Sweetie Belle says as they lay with me, “what happened when she met Asgore?”

“Normally he destroys the MERCY option and fights her, but Mom stopped him....................everyone showed up. Alphys, Undyne, Papyrus, Sans............problem is.............I was the one who got them all together. Flowey stole the six SOULs and wrapped them up in vines..................I almost killed her.......................but they protected her. Mom, dad, the skeletons, the two lovebirds, everyone protected her in the end when she couldn’t run away...............................and Flowey played that to his advantage...........................you see, monster SOULs are incredibly weak, shattering after death..............only exception is my family, our SOULs survive after death, albeit for a few seconds.....................here’s the big rub. The entire underground amounts to one Human SOUL.”

“And seven is equivalent to a God,” Scootaloo spots.

I nod. “And that’s what I became. The God of Hyperdeath...................I know it’s bad. I got my skills with name making from Dad. He’s the one who gave me my name.”

“What happened after that?” asks Sweetie Belle as the cuddle near me.

“Back then I just................wanted to keep going on. I thought that she was Chara and fought her, kept saying I would RESET everything when I defeated her...............but I never did. That was the day she discovered, that Determination can allow refusal of death.............every time she lost, her SOUL was going to shatter.................but it refused. Eventually I admitted I was holding back, and became the Angel of Death. You know, the large one that almost killed Pinkie.”

“We remember, our sisters and Rainbow told us,” Apple Bloom explains.

“Well, I was so strong that she couldn’t do anything. She couldn’t move, couldn’t fight back, couldn’t even go back to her last SAVE. But there was one thing she could do, and did.....................with the little power she had, she SAVEd something else. Her friends inside me. One by one, she brought back their memories of her, even when they fought her. Then........................she SAVEd me. I kept fighting against her, but she was DETERMINED to do it. Even when I lowered her health to one millionth of a one, she stayed there, just...............DETERMINED to save me. She told me her name, hugged me. She comforted me when Chara didn’t all those years ago. Afterwards I gave them their happy ending. I destroyed the barrier, restored everyone............but not before giving her name.”

“Wow. So ya gave everypony........sorry, everyone tha happy ending ya could never have,” Apple Bloom says in awe, correcting the pony speech.

“Do you still have the SOULs?” asks Scootaloo.

“Sure do, but I didn’t always,” I respond as I project the seven. “got them back when I first met Rarity. Frisk accidentally destroyed a dress and I repaired it, albeit me getting the SOULs and mine becoming Chara’s.”

I open my mouth. “Yawn! Man i’m tired, guess I didn’t sleep well. Whelp, i’ll just sleep here.”

“Is it okay if we stay here?” asks Sweetie Belle.

“Sure.”

We lay in the bed and fall asleep.

We all wake up in a small room with several beds and curtains. I look around and spot a pair of glasses and a tail.

“Huh. Didn’t expect to be back so soon,” I remark as a man in a robe and spectacles walks through the door.

He spots me, “so this is what Ms. Granger meant by a ‘talking goat’.”

I look confused, “you know Hermione?”

“Of course. They are students at Hogwarts. I am Albus Dumbledore, Headmaster,” he replies as Harry and Vulpes wake up.

Harry puts on his glasses and spots Dumbledore, “professor. It’s Quirrel, you have to........”

“It’s alright Harry. Everything is fine,” Dumbledore explains.

“I’ve clearly missed some things. Who’s Quirrel?”

“Professor Quirrel was our Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher here at Hogwarts until three nights ago. Harry and his friends went into the place we hid a Sorcerers Stone, and fought him.”

“What’s with the sweets?” Scootaloo asks as I spot a stand of different sweets.

“Ah. The events in the chamber were wanted kept a secret. So, naturally, the whole school knows. Those are from Harry’s admirers...........get well cards, if you will,” he explains as he walks to the tray. “I see that Mr Weasley has taken the chocolate frog cards.”

“Why did he attack Harry?”

“He was following orders from Voldemort. Not all wizards are good Mr. Dreemurr, and he was the worst. It was dark times indeed 14 years ago. He recruited followers, turned them. Those who stood up ended up dead. Harry’s parents fought against him, and one sad Halloween 10 years ago................he killed them. The killing curse, very dark magic, no one has been known to have survived it. Except Harry.”

“What about the stone professor, will it be destroyed?”

“Nicholas and I have been talking, and we think it is best.”

“But won’t he and his wife die?”

“I believe they have enough elixir stored to set their affairs in order, but yes. They will die,” he says as he sits down.

“I’m interested in how Harry got the stone,” Vulpes wonders.

“Ah, one of my more brilliant ideas. If someone, wanted to find the stone, find it, but not use it, they would be able to get it. Others would see themselves using it to create gold, or extend their life.”

“Is this man gone, this Voldemort?” I ask.

“I’m afraid there are other ways Lord Voldemort can return, Mr Dreemurr.”

We all start to flicker, “looks like we’re leaving. Dumbledore, make sure things stay safe here. Also..........”, I explain before pulling out the wand, “I believe you know what this is.”

He sees it, “ah, so you have a copy.”

“Just make sure things stay right over here. I’ll try to find a way here, until then, don’t kill, and don’t be killed,” I greet as we wave goodbye before disappearing.

I open my eyes to a large hall.

“Where am I?” I ask when I spot a skeleton.

“Heya. you’ve been busy huh?” he says. I look to see he was talking to Frisk. “”...........................so, i’ve got a question for ya. do you think even the worst person can change...? that everyone can be a good person, if they just try?”

“What...........what is this Asriel?” a voice says. I turn to see the fillies as Frisk takes a step.

“heh heh heh heh...........all right. well, here’s a better question..............do you wanna have a bad time?! cause if you take another step forward............you are REALLY not going to like what happens next,” he says with empty sockets as Frisk takes another step, and I realize what this is.

“It can’t be.................this is the Genocide timeline,” I realize as Sans looks down.

“welp. sorry, old lady. this is why i never make promises,” he says as he gestures around him.

“its a beautiful day outside. birds are singing, flowers are bloomin. on days like these, kids like you................should be B u r n i n g i n H E L L!!!!!!” he screams before summoning Gaster Blasters, trying to blast the human as she dodges.

She looks at the knife shamefully.

“I didn’t know what, I got into.
Somehow I can’t go back even if I really wanted to.
So what more can I do?
Here in the end it’s just me and you,” she sings as she dodges attack after attack, the skeleton never noticing.

“I never wanted to play by all the rules. A knife in hand, i’m playing out the part of the fool.
Here we go you can judge me thoroughly. It’s too late for apologies.
Go ahead and hit me since your able, we know my DETERMINATION is unstable.
i’m not even mad cause I keep on dying, but I don’t even know why i’m trying,” she sings.

‘What..................this.........’ I think as I tear up.

“This isn’t what I want, but what I asked for.
Curiosity over all my morals, I took away our happy ending.
RESETting the world despite the warnings.

Right now I’m made of
Lo-o-o-o-ooove, Lo-o-o-o-ooove, Lo-o-o-o-ooove
Lo-o-o-o-ooove, Lo-o-o-o-ooove, Lo-o-o-o-ooove!”

“What’s going on?” Sweetie Belle asks as I cry.

“I know who you are.
You remember who I am.
We knew once in a timeline we had grown to be good friends.
Yet I killed your brother, without giving him a chance!
Everytime you throw me down, I HOPE you kill me once again.”

I break down onto the floor as we all watch.

“So go ahead and just hit me since you’re able,
All the sin that I feel is unbearable.
If I could hit you once it would be over,
But the consequences last forever.

The flowers are in bloom as the birds will tell,
It’s a beautiful day to be burning in hell.
You gave me advice,
But I chose genocide,
But I know how to make it right.”

We watch as she drops the knife.

“you’re sparing me? finally. buddy. pal. i know how hard it must be.........to make that choice. to go back on everything you’ve worked up to. i want you to know.............i won’t let it go to waste. .............c’mere, pal,” Sans says as he opens up his arms, the human running up to him and hugging him.

“I am made of,
Lo-o-o-o-ooove, Lo-o-o-o-ooove, Lo-o-o-o-ooove,
But I’ll give up for you.
Lo-o-o-o-ooove, Lo-o-o-o-ooove, Lo-o-o-o-ooove,
But I’ll give up for you.” we hear her as bones come up and impale her.

“Lo-o-o-o-ooove, Lo-o-o-o-ooove, Lo-o-o-o-ooove,
But I’ll give up for you.
Lo-o-o-o-ooove, Lo-o-o-o-ooove, Lo-o-o-o-ooove...........”

I break down sobbing as the scene shifts.

The four of us wake up in the bedroom.

“Asriel, what did we see?” asks Sweetie Belle.

“I..............I don’t exactly know. All I know is that what we saw............was the genocide run,” I explain in shock.

“What’s that?” asks Scootaloo.

“Sigh............................that is the timeline, where Chara possessed Frisk, and committed genocide, death, of all monsters.................until they reached Sans,” I say as I start tearing up and climbing out.

“What happened in that ‘run’?” asks Apple Bloom.

“I’m not answering!” I yell before running out.

I speed into a small room before sitting down.

‘Why do people keep lying!?” I think angrily as I keep crying.

“Who knows why the comedian told you that, but the Author needs to give an answer,” Flowey says in my head when I spot a glimmer of light.

I get up and walk to it and find a small scroll with the gold and red seal on Twilights letters.

“How did one of Twilights scrolls get in the TARDIS?” I ask curiously as I unravel it.

“Dear royal subject or subjects,

This letter concerns the recent changeling scare and griffin attack on Canterlot. I find the changeling and his accomplice, Rainbow Dash, innocent of all preceding charges, due to their near single handed retake of Canterlot from griffin forces. They shall be considered royal subjects, and as such enjoy all the rights and protections that a normal pony enjoys. Any attempts at violence on either of these two will be dealt with swiftly and effectively. Without the help of these valiant souls it is a very real possibility that the country would be under griffin control as you read this letter.

I know where you live,
Princess Celestia,” I read.

I spot a small inscription. “If this scroll reached the TARDIS by the 12th, I have succeeded in getting the frequency correct. This comes from a world that needs your help, and soon. If you accept, you’ll prevent a fate you have suffered. Once your ready, read the last words in the presence of the Mane Six, no sooner. Once you are done, create a doorway so they can help out. Hope you do the right thing kid.

From,

Ink Sans.

P.S, I hope to see you and Classic soon, he’s a legend in my books.”

My tears keep falling as I roll it back up.

‘Flowey, let’s get this done,’ I think as I walk out.

I reach the door when I hear Sweetie Belle shout. “wait!”

I turn.

“Why did you just run away?”

“Look Sweetie Belle, I don’t want to answer that question. In fact, I don’t know the whole answer..........................Sigh, all I know is, Sans lied to my family, and Twilight. That won’t stand. But first, I’m going to get the job done,” I explain as we walk out and hear an alarm.

We run over to the main room and see everyone.

“What’s that?”

“That’s Iris’s panic button,” Joe responds.

“Her what?” Barry asks.

“Her panic button. We installed them on everyone’s phones. ‘Cause we kept getting kidnapped!?” Cisco explains.

‘Looks like something’s an improvement,’ I think as we see the map.

“That’s the hospital. Frankie’s foster father’s there,” Joe realizes.

“And that’s where Iris went!” I shout as I wave a hand, revealing cameras showing a boat. “She’s lifting an entire tanker, man she gives Sans and I a run for our money.”

“She’s gonna kill him, and everyone else in there,” Joe realizes as I snap my claws, conjuring up the cloak.

“We gotta go.”

“How will you stop it, you don’t have super-strength,” Cisco says as I chuckle.

“I’m a god, but Barry doesn’t and even I have limits. Think of something,” I respond as we run off.

We reach the top as the tanker reaches the height and location.

“Guys...........”

“There’s not enough time to get everybody out of the hospital. This thing’s coming down,” Barry says in shock.

“Barry, Asriel, Iris is still in there,” Joe says over the radio in Barry’s suit.

“What if.............What if we create a wind funnel?”

“You won’t be creating enough updraft to keep that tanker up.”

“No no, not with our arms and magic, if we run?”

“Propeller,” Cisco and Wells realize.

“That could work. Barry, Asriel! Run in a figure eight fashion. You’ll act like a propeller. The wind will build upon itself. It’ll create the supersonic resistance we need. Could work.”

“Right.”

We run in a figure eight, creating massive amounts of wind and preventing the tanker from going down.

“Whelp. We’re doing it, but we can’t stop, and I don’t have enough juice to clone myself,” I say over my shoulder.

“No one to stop her.”

I look around and see a flash of lightning reach us, revealing Jesse.

“Thought you could use some help.”

Barry runs down as we keep going, but it slowly gets weaker.

“Our speed.........mine is getting weaker cause I’m low on juice, and your slower than us. It isn’t strong enough for long.”

“There must be something!” She shouts.

I look around and spot the watch. “I just hope this works. Omnitrix, Savitar!”

I shift into the crystalline humanoid and run quicker, not only picking stabilizing it, but also giving us some room.

“That’ll hold it..........I just hope Barry succeeds,” I say when I notice it lift up.

We stop running for a second and it keeps going.

“What did he do?”

“I believe he SAVEd her,” I guess as she smiles.

The next morning we’re all inside the main room with Frankie, albeit Barry and I in costume. Apparently John is an abusive man who hurt his wife and her, triggered the attack.

“So no else got hurt?” she asks me.

“Luckily, no. You don’t have to worry about that.”

“What about John?”

“The DA’s prosecuting him for what he did to you. So I think he’s gonna be serving time, and he’s not gonna ever be anybody’s foster father again,” Joe explains.

“It’s just so strange being responsible for all of this, and not remembering any of it.”

“I know the feeling, somewhat,” I respond before kneeling. “What do you remember about how you got your powers, when did it begin?”

“I started having dreams, at night, of Magenta.”

“Dreams?” I ask, confused.

“They were more than dreams. It was like I was living another life or something. And then I started getting them all the time. During the day. And the more it happened, the more painful they became. Then I started hearing a voice.”

“What voice?” Barry asks.

“It was a man. Named Alchemy. He said he could give me what I wanted and make me powerful again. I didn’t understand. I thought I was going crazy.”

“Trust me. Magenta is not here because of anything that you did,” Barry reassures her.

“There may be a darkness inside of you, but if you face it, it’ll make it easier for the good side of you to win,” I respond.

“You’re letting me go?”

“None of this is your fault, Frankie. Caitlin found you a good home in Keystone. A family that won’t ever hurt you.”

“But what if Magenta tries to come back?”

“Fight her.”, I say as I get up, “never thought I would say this, but.............”

I put a hand on her. “stay DETERMINED. And if you ever need help finding the light, we’ll be there.”

“Thank you. Thank you, all of you,” she says as she gets up and follows Joe.

Barry looks at me. “two people so far. Both of them remembered moments from Flashpoint.”

“I’m more worried about how it affected everything. I mean, last night I found a note in the TARDIS from a ‘ink Sans’?” I explain.

We hear a crack. “Did you say ink Sans?”

We look up to the two Draconequus in the air.

“Yes. I even kept the scroll,” I explain when the levitate it up.

They both read it. “I recognize this, don’t you Discord?”

“It certainly seems familiar,” says the Discord. He snaps and conjures up a book. “Hmm.........there’s mine, ‘I Gave up my Life for Ponies’, here’s yours Loki, next to ‘Its a Screwed Up Life’ and ‘Off The Record’...........ugh, there’s ‘Pages of Harmony’...........aha! This scroll of yours Goaty, is from ‘Winds of Change’.”

“What’s Winds of Change?” I ask.

“Basically, its an Equestria where a human becomes a changeling, marries Rainbow, and adopts Scootaloo. But not before facing hardships, and Striving to do the right thing,” Loki explains as he looks at both me and Discord. Literally, one eye on me and the other on his buddy.

“Sigh. Okay Loki, fine. Since we promised his family that we’d protect him, I’ll help your plan.”

“What plan?”

“We’ve been talking to the Author and Wingdings, and they believe you need to tone down. The other worlds might flip out if they find out that the multiverse exists,” Loki explains.

“So, we’ll help you with this, but on one condition,” Discord says when he floats down and stares me straight in the face. “You don’t interfere with the course of events unless absolutely necessary until after that scroll is created. And even then, you don’t use your powers to restore life, and don’t Vibe. Only those who travel with you can interfere until then. You can choose, but they can’t tell about you, or the past, or their future. Got it?!”

I look around nervously before looking at him. “Sigh................okay. Deal. But if you play dirty, it’s off.”

He lights a hand in blue flames and I grudgingly shake it.

“So, who are you bringing?”

“Hmm..............Barry, the kids...............call Sans too. Also, the Doctor,” I respond. Loki snaps and Sans appears.

“whoa...............oh. hey kiddo,” he says. “’sup barry?”

“It’s good Sans.”

The skeleton looks at me. “so kid, care to tell me why you pulled me from grillby’s?”

“I need your help. You up for helpin a bro keep a world safe? We’re going somewhere new.”

“hmm............eh, got nothing else to do. and who knows, it might be humerus,” he says before joking, everyone but me groaning when I spot Discord playing drums, then I laugh.

“heh. thanks discord. I think we’ll need a ton of help in the end. a skele-ton.”

“Let’s get going before I collapse,” I say as everyone nods and heads to the TARDIS.

To Be Continued............

Author's Note

Thanks a ton for waiting for this. As you can see, our friends are heading somewhere new to help out.

Unfortunately, Azzy still has his anger, and isn't the same.

Will everything come out okay, and will thing go well without Vibes.

We'll find out. Until then, as always,

Stay Pony My Friends

Bye!

Dreemurr Additions Part 1- Changing Winds

The TARDIS motors ran as we talked. Earlier we discovered that the others slept onboard so they were coming.

“So how will this work? Do I just hide until that moment?” I asked.

“wingdings and I talked after you left and he revealed something to me. you know how you normally can’t stay in one form for more than 15 minutes, right?” Sans asked.

“Yeah, otherwise the DNA takes over.”

“well............there is a way to manually shut that off with the dial, or with energy. discord?”

The draconequus floated down. “We all know how you can be with helping out, so we’re locking you into a form with those Safeguards deactivated.”

“That way you can unknowingly observe, but not interfere. Meanwhile, Barry, Sans and I will keep things safe, and make sure you stay out of trouble. Discord and Loki will get all the credentials in order, and everyone else will stay inside the TARDIS,” the Doctor explained.

“But who will I become?” I asked when Loki touched my forehead.

“Sleep.”

The moment he said that, I slipped into unconsciousness.

They explained later that Sans approached me, turned the dial on the watch, and changed me into a small white, anthropomorphic wolf, wearing a jewel necklace, a green shirt, brown shorts, and rope around a tail.

“Are you sure you need to do this?” Barry asked.

“We’re taking every precaution we can so he stays safe, time stays on track, and no one here dies. Now here’s how things are going down.”

I woke up in a black void.

“Where am I?” I asked myself as I slowly got up.

I spot a note. “What’s this?”

I picked it up and read when I feel dizzy, unknowing that my eyes are becoming spirals and I drop it my mind becoming blank and open. “You are Ayo Kub, wolf pup. You are shy, kind, and willing to do the right thing. You can’t remember anything save these words in your head. Let them become you. You are alone, the only one of your kind. You have the instincts of the howling wolf. Bark.”

“Bark!”

“You remember nothing save these words. Feel them become who you are, overwrite anything before. Scratch your ear.”

I scratched my ear with my back paw.

“Let the instincts become rooted deep inside you, nothing can prevent them. Feel everything before fade away. You watch and yearn for friends, but are too afraid to approach. You let them approach you. Your tail wags without your consent. You keep the necklace on you always, and hate when people touch it. If they try taking it, you growl and threaten with your claws. You love running on all fours, especially through the forests. You love the wind on your fur. When it’s hot you pant with your tongue out. Chase your tail.”

I ran around, chasing my tail in a circle.

“You love doing this when it waves in your view. It is instinctive to chase it. You can’t remember where you’re from, only that you’re the last. Deep inside you have something dangerous, an unknown animalistic secret, that only fire and flowers under the shining moon can tell. Your necklace also has a secret, that only fear can tell. Sleep, and forget these words. Keep them forever inside you, as they make you you.”

I fell asleep, forgetting everything as I vanish.

I woke up in a bed of flowers.

“Ah, looks like those winged ponies are making it sunny today,” I spoke to myself as I scratch my ear with a back paw.

I looked down and grabbed the necklace, my good luck charm. “Glad you’re still safe. Let’s go for a run!”

I got up and started running, getting on all fours as I bounced around in the forest, happy and free.

I didn’t see the hooded skeleton and Human behind me as I ran.

“Still wish there was another way besides giving him a whole new life, a new mindset. He’s literally a different person,” the human said.

“he would’ve ended up interfering. he wants to protect everyone. now then, let’s get started, twi’ was just taken under celestia's wing,” the skeleton said before teleporting the two.

Five Decades Later.....................

I’m running through the trees when I see three fillies backing up from timberwolves.

“Growl!”

I hop in between them and snarl at the wolf wannabes.

“What the?” One filly with a bow says.

“BARK!”

The wolves start backing off and running away.

I turn around and look at the fillies, “are you three okay?”

I approach them but they back up.

I smile. “it’s okay, I don’t bite!”

I sit down on the ground.

The one with the bow approaches me, “w-who are you?”

“Names Ayo Kub. I live in these woods,” I respond as I scratch my left ear with my back-paw. “Whatcha three cute fillies doin in tha forest?”

“We were trying to see the different wildlife, watch them to try and get our cutie marks,” a white one explains when they group up.

“CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS, FAUNA WATCHERS, YAY!”

I wince and start whining on the ground, clutching my ears.

They all look at me. “What’s wrong?”

“Wolves have great hearing Whine! so that shout really hurt. Please Whine! don’t do that again.”

“Sorry. What’s a wolf?” a orange one asks.

“It’s what I am. Problem is.............I’m the last one.”

“What happened ta them?”

“I don’t know. I can’t........remember. I just woke up one day, couldn’t remember almost anything," I explain as I start panting.

“Why are you panting?”

“Canines like me get very hot with our fur, so we pant to cool off,” I explain as I scratch and pant. “What are your names?”

“I’m Apple Bloom. This is Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo.”

I nod. “Pleasure meeting you three. Do you know your way out, or need my help?”

“We’d rather not run into more Timberwolves, so could you help us?” Sweetie Belle asks me.

“Sure, need to memorize the land again anyway.” I get up and start to walk, the three following me.

We eventually reach the end of the forest. “Here we are, end of the woods.”

“Thanks a bunch Ayo Kub,” Scootaloo thanks me. They walk away when they notice I’m not following. “You aren’t coming?”

“I don’t know why, but I just don’t like the sun. That’s why I live here, plenty of cover during the day.”

“That’s not very fun...............I know!” Sweetie Belle says sadly before running off.

“Wonder what she’s doin?” Apple Bloom remarks as we see her return with a black umbrella.

“This way you can stay out of the sun!” She hands it to me.

I look at it awkwardly, and spot a small pusher. I push it out and the umbrella goes out. I put it over my head, and it actually works.

“Heh, thanks.”

“How bout we go to Twi’s? she’ll be curious bout him,” says Apple Bloom.

“I’m okay with following ya. Let’s go.”

A few of the ponies spot me and talk to themselves, some of them quite rude like “why do those fillies have that creature with them?”

We eventually reached a tree. We entered to find an empty room full of bookcases.

“I thought she said she would be here this afternoon,” Sweetie Belle questions as I put down the umbrella and start sniffing.

“Well I can certainly smell her. Sniff Sniff! all these books have some sort of lingering scent...........energized or something. Sniff! like they were struck by lightning,” I say as I walk around sniffing.

“How do you know this?”, asks Scootaloo.

“My nose is incredibly strong, I can track anything. Sniff Sniff Sniff! I don’t just smell her, I smell Six ponies. Sniff! one winged pony, Sniff! two regular ones, Sniff Sniff! two horned ones, Sniff Sniff Sniff Sniff!!!!”, I get perplexed, “that’s weird.”.

“What?”.

“Sometimes I get confused by new scents. This one wasn’t any of those. And it links to something similar. Sniff! Wings, and a horn.”

“An alicorn! Only the princesses are alicorns!” Sweetie Belle shouts.

“Well this ‘alicorn’, her scent is mixed by energy to something similar. Are there any other creatures that have both horns and wings?”

“Hmm......................only changelings. They’re these bug ponies that feed on love and can turn into anypony.”, Scootaloo explains, “do you know when they left?”

“Sniff! about three hours ago. We should get going, I can follow the trail.”

We run to the door when it slams shut on its own. We turn around to see a person in a blue coat.

“’sup?” he says casually.

“Who are you?”

“i am sans. sans the skeleton.”

“..........well ‘sans’. Why did ya stop us from leaving?”

“’cause in about...........10 minutes, a friend of mine, and rainbow dash is gonna get an innocent person free.” he says as he checks a watch, “it’ll probably be sooner for us since I’m speeding things up in here. i’d say we have 4 minutes to talk Ayo Kub.”

He places a note on the table.

I look confused, “how do ya know my name?”

“i know a lot about you. In four minutes, head to your forest home, they’ll be hidin’ there. only you and scootaloo.” he says as he approaches me, “still think the necklace is a nice touch.”

He grabs it and I growl, “let go. Now.”

He let’s go of it, “cool your jets..............looks like you have a minute. you get one question.”

“Why do we need to head over there?”

“rainbow, my friend, and the person they saved will be there. once there, my friend will explain things. we wanted you to stay out of this, but looks like we did too good a job with your mind. we’ll be seein’ each other again Ayo Kub.” he says in my confusion before vanishing in blue energy.

I rush to the door and open it to the night sky, and the moon.

“Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, please go home, and don’t tell anyone about us until you see me.” I ask as I get onto all fours.

“But who was that?” asks Sweetie Belle, tilting her head.

“I don’t know. I wish I knew, so I’ll cooperate. I want answers and time to think. Scootaloo, hop on.”

She skeptically gets on my back.

“Hold on tight, I can go very fast.”

She grips onto me, “you can call me Scoots if you want.”

“Sure. Let’s get going!” I shout as I start running towards the forest.

“Whoa! You weren’t kidding about being fast!” she shouts as we reach the tree line.

I hop through, not knowing what she’s saying as I feel happy, the wind on my fur and free as an animal.

I run through the grass and flowers, dodge trees, and hop between branches before reaching a small cave, concealed by vines.

I stop in a patch of grass and pant with my tongue out as she hops off, mind completely blank.

She looks at me, “Ayo Kub?”

I can barely hear her voice, “are you okay?”

I eventually drift out of the trance and stare at her, “Scoots. Did you say something?”

“You mean you didn’t hear me?”

“Hear what?”

“I asked if you were okay.” she says nervously.

“You did?” I ask, she nods.

I look down, “....................my mind was just blank. I’ll explain once we’re inside.”

I get up on my hind paws and walk in with the filly. I push away the vines carefully and walk to a small crack in the wall.

“What is this place?”

I remove a sheet from atop a mound to reveal a jar of fireflies, “this is where I live.”

I lead her to a small seating room with a table with my left paw.

“This is where you live?” she asks as she sits down on a small chair.

“Yep, as long as I can remember. I found this cave and concealed it with plant life. Been expanding ever since.” I explain as I sit down on my legs on a sofa, “welcome to my home Scoots.”

She looks around in awe, “how did you get all this?”

“I had a lot of free time, so I taught myself to use the forest. These seats are made from wood from trees and covered with mirror pool moss, the table is too, and I use fireflies from a zebra to light the place.” I explain as I scratch myself, “don’t worry about bugs, the moss stays alive for centuries, and is poisonous to insects.”

“Why do you scratch yourself so much?”

“Just instinct. It feels soooooo good to scratch, especially like this and on the ears, so I just relent to my primal habits when I talk.”

She rubs her throat, “do you have any water?”

“Oh, sure. Don’t want to be rude.”

I hop out and run over to a small pool with cabinets as she watches me collect water into a cup, and walk back.

“Don’t worry, it’s from a fresh stream. Comes from a river near an old castle.” I reassure her as I give it to her, and sit back down.

“Do you mean the Castle of the Two Sisters?” she asks as she takes a sip.

“What’s that?”

“How do you not know about it? The princesses lived there a thousand years ago.”

“Yeah..............I don’t really leave the forest, so I don’t know much save from the zebra.” I explain as I scratch under my ear with my back claws.

“Oh, you mean Zecora.”, she says as she looks at her cup, places it down, and looks at me, “you’ve really never left the forest?”

“..........I climb the mountain, and enter caves for things.................but yeah. I’ve never left.”, I answer as I look around, “heh, guess that’s why I let my instincts tell me from right to wrong...............and why I act so primal-like around people.”

“How long have you’ve been here?”

I look down in embarrassment, “50 years. I’ve been here ever since I woke up one day as a wee pup.”

“Well..........why did you blank out when we got here?”

“Just the running. When I run like that, on all fours, I feel so happy. The wind on my fur, hopping between branches, feeling the grass, flowers, and dirt on my paws.................I just feel so free. I just enter this mindset where I feel nothing but those sensations, dodge obstacles......................my mind just runs away. I can’t really describe it.”

I yawn, my maw opening, “I guess I’m tired. We probably had a head start. Let me show you to the beds.”

We both get up and walk to another part of the cave. We walk through three vine coverings to reveal four beds, low on the ground with animal skin blankets.

“Where did you get the animal skins?”

“Zecora gave me some in return for mirror pool water.” I explain as she lays down.

I hop on and twirl into a ball, “night.”

“Good night."

“Are you sure it’s safe here?! We’re in the Everfree Forest for crying out loud!” I hear a female say to someone as I dazily wake up.

“The person who made this has respect from the timberwolves. They don’t come here, and he doesn’t go to their den. Besides, its better than where Jason was.” a male says as I slowly open my eyes and my ear twitches.

“How did you know I was there?” a third asks as I get up and Scootaloo opens her eyes.

I look to her and put a digit up to my snout and sneak near the cover.

“Who’s there?” I ask nervously.

“Where’d that come from?!” the female shouts.

“Answer my question. Who are you?”

“Name’s Rainbow Dash.” she says.

“Okay Rainbow, we’ll come out. But let’s keep it down, I’d rather the animals don’t attract to the cave.”

I motion to Scootaloo to come near me, and she walks to me as I pull back the curtains, staying inside. I see a blue winged pony, a black, bug like pony with a horn and wings, and a bipedal creature in a suit.

They turn and spot us. Then the Blue pony tackles me.

“What are you doing in there, timberwolf? And what’s this around your neck?!” she shouts at me before grabbing at my necklace.

“Growwwwwl!”

“Rainbow, please let go, he clearly gets mad when people touch it.” the bug says.

“Growl! And look at me. Do I look like a timberwolf?” I say as I push her off with my back paws, “and please, Don’t touch this, I treasure it.”

“Well, who are you?” she asks.

“Names Ayo Kub. I take it one of these two is Jason?”

“I am. How’d you know?” the bug responds.

“I heard you talk, it’s what woke me and Scoots up. And who’s this with you two?”

“Ah, hello. I’m the Doctor.”

“Doctor Who?”

“Everyone asks that. Now, let’s get to know each other, shall we?”

“Right. What foods do you eat? I can guess the ponies.” I say as I run over to a cabinet.

“Jason feeds on love, and I’m an omnivore.” the Doctor explains.

“Ah. Wait a minute............bug like features, feeds on love, wings and a horn..................your those changelings the fillies told me about!”

Rainbow and Jason go into a defensive stance when the Doctor steps between us, “wait wait wait wait wait, hold up. Ayo Kub. Man that’s an interesting name.........Let’s just..........settle down. No need to fight. The ponies outside the forest want to fight anyway, let’s not fight each other.”

We slowly back down, “good. Now, Ayo Kub, could you help me collect things, you know the woods.”

“Sure thing..........is it okay If I call you Doc?” I ask as my ear twitches.

“Well, if you like. Just don’t use it too much.”

We walk out and head over to a nearby lake.

“I started using this lake after discovering how good meat camps out here, so we can get everything we need here.” I explain. I turn to the male who was looking at me, “doc, what’s up?”

He realizes he was staring, “oh, it’s nothing...................what was it like living on your own?”

We sit down, “to be honest, a bit lonely. Zecora only came here 25 years ago, so I didn’t really have anyone. I just.....................let my instincts govern me from right from wrong. I took the role of alpha so the Timberwolves would back off, I let what I like become instinctual.........................I just devolved. Zecora found me in that cave, chewing on a carcass and playing with a ball a winged pony dropped one day. I’m still adjusting, and sometimes I relapse....................basically, I’m a friend who sometimes turns into a puppy that can kill you.”

“What do you do when you can think straight? I saw the furniture.” he asks as he puts a hand on my shoulder.

“I provide for myself. After the zebra rehabilitated me, I self taught myself how to use the woods to my advantage. Heh, still working on a play pen for when I relapse, and more beds.” I explain as I start scratching my ear with my back paw, “by the way...................do you know a ‘Sans’?”

He looks at the lake, “We’re friends by acquaintanceship. You see, we know how Jason and Rainbow’s story will play out, so we want to make things easier.”

“How do you know me?”

“We’re the reason you woke up in that field of flowers. If I tell you more, your heart would break.” he answers before getting up.

“Please.............One more thing. Who am I?”

“You really don’t know?” he asks as he gathers wheat. I shake my head, “Sigh.................its complicated. Just know you have secrets deep inside of you, that only certain things can tell. Keep your mind in check, Jason will need your help. Now, let’s get some wood and meat.”

“Sure thing Doc.” I say before walking near the edge of the lake and facing him, “you might want to stand back.”

He stands back right when I lunge paws first into the lake. A few seconds later I hop out, landing on all fours with a bunch of fish hanging by my teeth. I drop it all and shake vigorously all the water off in his surprise.

“Several salmon, and two bass for me............not bad for someone who’s instinctively afraid of water.” I say as I pant, my tongue hanging out and a exhilarated look in my eyes.

“You okay? You look a little.............”

“Feral?” I ask, the man nodding. I turn to the lake and see the crazed, exhilarated look in my eyes as my teeth show.

I take a deep breath and compose myself. I slowly stand back up.

“Before we head back, give me a sec. Could ya gather some vine? It has to be strong enough to hold under about the weight of your hand.”

“Sure thing.”

He walks off as I kneel near the fish and lay them out. I bring out my sharp claws and tear slits into each fish, and pull the inedible organs out, then toss them far into the lake as the Doctor comes back.

“Let me guess, inedible organs?” he guesses as he hands me the vine.

“The carnivorous fishes can have em. After several runs, I need a lot of food, so givin the guts makes them big, which in turn attracts fauna. On a good day I can catch a cockatrice or two, or even snakes.”

I tie up the fish and we walk back.

We arrive at the cave and head in with the haul.

Scoots spots us, “hey Rainbow, they’re back!”

“Finally, I haven’t eaten since yesterday!” the blue pony shouts as we lay everything down.

“Salmon and bass for the Doc and I, wheat and other flora for you gals. Now Doctor, you picky on raw fish?”

“Just cook it.”

I nod and walk near a small opening leading outside, and place wood out, “fun fact, the nectar from bees can be flammable if enough friction is applied.”

I grab a jar and pour a little nectar onto the wood, then grab a stick, “so whatcha three doin so far from the town?”

“Rainbow’s friends and Celestia were torturing Jason over here. Clearly thought he was a painless insect.” the Doctor explains as I rub the stick into the pile, creating friction and smoke.

I blow gently as the nectar catches fire, “Scoots, help me fuel this. Just put two or three small pieces in and make sure it can breath.”

I walk over to the fish as the filly fuels it, “why did ya think we would fight you two? I only fight as a last resort.”

“Changelings aren’t known as allies. Where’ve ya been?!” Rainbow asks in disbelief.

“Apparently here, isolated from everyone save a zebra.” the Doctor explains as I grab a small stand and put two salmon on.

“You mean Zecora. So, he’s been here, living off this unnatural forest, with nopony else? I find that hard to believe.”

I lay the stand over the fire, “this cave didn’t appear overnight, winged pony. I devolved until that zebra saved me, so give her some respect.”

“Oh I respect her. I just can’t believe a talking wolf lived here, in this weird forest, for who knows how long and nopony knowing.”

“Doc, hand me those wooden plates and the bass.” I ask, the male nodding and walking over to the stream, “no one knew lass ‘cause I was too shy ta give myself away. Besides, what would’ve been your reaction to a talkin, bipedal wolf with long unkept hair, shorts and a green tee shirt?”

The pony ponders this, “good point. But how did you survive this long?”

The Doctor hands me the items as the salmon finishes up, “by livin off the land. Lemon?”

He shakes his head, “okay.”

I lay the salmon onto a plate and hand it to him, then place my bass down.

I turn, “before we continue I want to lay down some rules. One, keep it down, don’t need any critters coming here. Two, anything that happens in these woods has to run by me. Three, if I..................act weird, leave me alone.”

I put my bass onto the plate as everyone sits down. I sit down with my plate, “so Doctor, care to explain things?”

“Jason here is wanted by the princess for false charges.” he says as I put a piece of fish in my mouth, then spit it out.

“Ugh. Sorry. Still, what do you mean? Creatures that feed on love? That doesn’t sound too bad.”

“Well the changelings didn’t give a ‘good first impression’. Their queen replaced a princess, mind controlled her husband, and attacked Canterlot all during that princesses wedding.” Rainbow explains.

“But not all of them are bad Rainbow, there lies the problem. Some........a few, mind you..........broke off from the hive about 20 years ago, one I know personally. But, as usual, you ponies fear the unknown or what isn’t like you, so you reject it and BAM! They attack, and you become racist to the rest after they’re defeated!” the Doctor yells at her.

“Well it’s biting us in the wings now. I care for him, and I’m not going to let anyone hurt him.”

“and that’s what we want to happen skittles.” we hear a voice say. We turn to the entrance to see someone familiar, “’sup?”

“Ah, there you are Sans. How are things going with the others?”

“not good doctor. alphys accidentally released..............something. was studying him and her tail hit the release lever.”

I tilt my head, “who ya talkin about?”

“you wouldn’t get it. ‘sides, we have bigger issues. word of advice though, if you see something black and white out of the corner of your eye, tell the doctor immediately so he can signal me.” he says as he turns to the ponies, “when was the last time canterlot was attacked?”

“During Cadence’s wedding.”

The skeleton facepalms, “that explains so much. we need to get word out for the alicorn to fortify that castle, and fast. any ideas?”

“Slow down a bit. What’s goin on? And how do you know each other?” I ask.

“That connects to how we know about you. If we told you, you might break.” the Doctor explains.

“I’m a wolf that scratches himself while talking, hates when a necklace is touched, and is still adjusting from almost 50 years of no help. Try me.”

“Sigh............all I’ll say is this. We know you’re curious, and you’ll do the right thing. Otherwise you wouldn’t have listened to Sans, or let ponies into your life. That necklace of yours is very special, and will only reveal its secrets at the right moment. Now please, can we get to work?”

I look at them all as they look at me for a response.

“Give me time to think. I can tell your keeping something from me, so it’s my decision whether I help.” I say as I walk off into a small corridor.

I pull off a firefly jar and lay against the wall.

‘So, what do I do? I want to help Jason and the girls, but those two creatures are clearly hiding something.’ I think as I look into the hole in the ceiling.

The moon has appeared above me as I look around the room. I spot a small bouquet of roses near fireflies then I feel a ‘presence’. Can’t really describe it.

“You want answers................I could get them. You just have.............to let me out.”

I shake my head, “I know how you work now. Last time I let you out was how Zecora found me. I’m not letting you kill anyone I care for.”

“All this..................for a few ponies..............you know you want to...............you’re hungry.........”

My stomach growls uncontrollably. I put a paw on my belly as my mind gets fuzzy, “stop this now, I don’t eat them.”.

“All these years............and you still deny it. You devolved into me.................and that zebra locked me up. Feel the hunger.............you need to eat...................you need to feed..........juicy meat.................fresh, juicy meat!”

My mouth opens and starts to salivate.

“You want it...........don’t you?”

I nod as my eyes turn red.

“Then release me..............and take it!”

“After all this time and you still like ketchup?” the Doctor asks.

“well it’s better than fish fingers and custard. not to mention your new obsession with butter.” Sans states as everyone starts to hear growling, “now why is he growling?”

They turn to see something in the shadows, dripping from the mouth with saliva.

“Okay. What’s happening over there?” asks Rainbow.

“somethin is very hungry.” Sans explains as it steps out of the shadows bit by bit.

It’s a large black wolf with solid red eyes, sharp claws and teeth, and unkept fur.

“Everyone back up.”, the Doctor orders as the wolf gets closer and he pulls out a device.

He points it and it beeps, “something isn’t natural about that wolf.”

It suddenly spasms, and the black fur recedes into him to reveal the kid.

“It’s getting worse...................I don’t want to go!” I shout.

“what just happened?”

“This is what you meant by ‘relapse’!” the Doctor shouts before turning to Sans, “Barry was right, this was a horrible idea. And this is permanent!”

“don’t look at me, you were completely onboard with it.”

“That was before he became a bigger threat, to himself too. When I took him to Barry’s dimension I promised myself that he wouldn’t come to harm, and you made me break my promise!” he shouts as I start to hear faint music.

“Guys.”

“well at least i’m not the one who’s obsessed with his bowtie!”

“GUYS.”

“I told you to stop that, bowties are cool!”

“Guys!” I shout, everyone looking at me, “first off, I said no shouting. Two, anyone else hear music?”

Everyone peaks up and listens.

“I don’t hear anything.” the Doctor says.

“I do.” says Rainbow.

“Lets head out and see what it is.”

We all run outside(Rainbow and Jason flying) and reach the forest line and spot a purple unicorn and a fish like female in the square.

“Who’s that fish?”

“Undyne.................but how is she here?!” Sans shouts as we watch the two.

“I TOLD YOU, I WILL LEAVE ONCE YOU TELL ME WHERE THE DOCTOR IS!” the fish named Undyne shouts.

“No! You don’t expect me to believe you won’t hurt anyone after kidnapping............”

“For the last time, I didn’t kidnap Apple Bloom! She discovered me and we were talking in the barn. It’s not my fault you ponies think the worst of us Monsters!”

The Doctor facepalms, “I believe Undyne was sent here by Toriel to find the kid, and who brought him here?”

“you did. and no wonder twi thinks the worst, you humans did the same thing, and our twilight did the same.”

“Who’s Toriel?” I ask as I watch.

“The mother.................of a friend.”

“Look, I promised my friend I would see if the kid is safe, and my best chance is the Doctor. So will you help me, Or will you stand in the way?” she asks when she’s blasted square in the chest.

“No!” I shout as I run up to her.

“kid, back off........”.

“NO!”, I yell as all the ponies see me in shock, “I see my mistake...........I have been too afraid of what could happen.”.

I turn to the unicorn, “but no more. You don’t want to trust what is different, fine. But that doesn’t mean everything that isn’t like you is bad!”.

“Sigh. the kid’s right.”, Sans says as he walks out.

“Sans, Back off!”.

“i’m not leaving you to dry.”, he says as he turns, “i have seen all possibilities, twilight sparkle. tell me this, what is your military like?”.

She looks like she’s thinking, “why do you want to know, planning something!?”.

Sans puts his hands up shrugging, “and there we go. You see, i judge people by their decisions and actions over time, not in one event. i can tell by your character and words you see things in black and white. ya need to step out of that bubble soon twi’. otherwise.................welp, you might just lose some allies.”.

“What are you talking about, our military is great!”.

“like i said, don’t judge people by one event. the royal guard might have done well against the creatures of the night, and has a good captain, but..................well, you’ll see soon.”.

We turn to leave. Unbeknownst to us, she starts to look frustrated and charges her horn, “lets see how you much you will mock my brother when you’re dead!”.

We turn right when she blasts us, but Undyne jumps in the way.............but it hits me.

We both collapse to the ground, clutching our chests when I hear a kids voice.

“Undyne.......You’re.......You’re hurt.........”.

“Hurt? It’s nothing. Next time, listen when I tell you to leave, okay?”, she says absently.

“Undyne.......I........”.

(picture this as her voice for the lines as well as the music)
“I’ll take care of this! Sans, Get out of here!”, she shouts as Sans runs off, “............heh...........’It’s nothing’...........”.

She keeps breathing as the wound gets worse, “No...........s-somehow, with just one hit.............I’m already...........Already..........”.

Her body starts cracking, “D..........damn it............Toriel...........Frisk............Lightmare...............Papyrus..........Alphys...........ASGORE........Just like that, I............I’ve failed you.”.

She grabs her eyepatch and chest, “No..............No! My body..............It feels like it’s splitting apart. Like any instant................I’ll scatter into a million pieces.”.

“But............Deep, deep in my soul, There’s a burning feeling I once couldn’t describe. A burning feeling that WON’T........will NEVER let me die!!!!!” she shouts when wind builds around her, and she peels off the eyepatch.

“This isn’t just about monsters anymore, is it? If you keep going on this path, you’ll.........You’ll destroy them all, won’t you!?”

“Monsters................Changelings................Humans.............Everyone.................Everyone’s hopes. Everyone’s dreams. Vanquished in an instant!”

“But I WON’T let you do that. Twilight! Right now, everyone in the world..............everyone in mine, all my friends..................I can feel their hearts beating as one. And we all have ONE goal. To defeat YOU! Twilight. No, WHOEVER you are. For the sake of the whole, world...............I, UNDYNE, WILL STRIKE. YOU. DOWN!!!!!!!DOWN!!!!!!!DOWN!!!!!!!”

Her entire body is surrounded in a dome of golden light in everyone’s shock as the broken pieces reassemble.........but different. Her armor forms spikes, a chain-gown and a heart symbol, while her gauntlets become spiked and form smaller hearts, and her bad eye starts spewing out energy, as her teeth sharpen and the red heart starts glowing.

The unicorn snaps out of her shock and tries to blast Undyne again, but the fish runs up to her in the blink of an eye and cracks her horn, then she throws the unicorn far into a fruit stand. She jumps over and walks towards her, then summons a blue and green, pulsating spear and twirls it, then holds it behind her back in her left hand.

“You’re gonna have to try a little harder than THAT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” she shouts.

As Twilight starts running and Undyne chases her, I’m clutching my chest.

‘Is this..............really how I die? Killed................by who, in another time, might’ve even been a friend?’, I think as I lift up my hand and see it start to crack.

‘I................I’m like her?’.

“You’re not going down yet kid!”, a squeaky voice says.

‘Wh-Who are you!?’.

“You don’t remember me? I’m Flowey. Flowey the Flower.”.

I look around and see a transparent flower and back up, ‘what are you!?’.

It looks confused, “you really don’t remember me?”.

I shake my head.

It looks angry, “Smiley Trashbag, what did you do!?”.

‘Look, I don’t understand this at all.’.

He looks at the ground and sighs, “the comedian must’ve done something. I can’t do anything about it, but I can make it in your favor!”.

He waves a leaf across my necklace, causing it to glow, “I have just enchanted that jewel of yours. If exposed to the tear of someone completely alone, and afraid, when all hope is lost............something magical will happen. Don’t ask me what I mean, it is very precise. It will only happen under those conditions.”.

‘How do you know me? And what are you talking about?’.

“You’ll see. Afterwards, do me a solid and get the comedian to fess up.”, he says as he fades and Undyne comes up with an unconscious Twilight.

“You have some explaining to do Sans.”.
________________________________________________________________________________________________________

“So let me get this straight. The Doctor took him here after getting a message, and you disappeared ‘cause they wanted your help?”, she asks.

We’ve gone back into the cave along with Undyne. The Doctor suggested tying up Twilight until she calmed down, so I blindfolded and tied her up with vines.

“thats that basic gist undyne. i’m curious how you got here though.”.

“Simple, the Author created a portal to his location, sent me straight here.”.

“Here’s what I don’t get. DJ included files on your species in the TARDIS, and it said you can’t handle, let alone create Determination. So how are you still standing?”, the Doctor asks.

“i can explain that. you see, there are actually two monsters that can naturally create determination, boss monsters and the fish here. you see.............before we left wingdings severely cut himself while helping rarity with her sowing machine...............and he bled. ‘Course, he was naturally curious about why he was bleeding. so, he made a theory. normally we can’t bleed ‘cause we lack a lot of physical matter, hence why we can’t handle determination, not without melting. But, after living with ponies and eating their food, we’ve gained some physical form, we’ve grown some backbone if you will. making us able to support and withstand blood.”, Sans explains, everyone groaning at the pun, and I spot him look at me strangely for a split second, “anyways, he also theorized that if we were talking ‘bout undyne.....................that she’d be able to support and withstand something else, as well...............course, it was just a theory since she wasn’t dyin anytime soon.”.

“And now we know.”, the Doctor states as he looks at the fish, “eventually your body will heal, and the Determination will dispel. Until then, you’ll be stronger, faster, and able to withstand most damage.”.

“now then, onto business. kid, will you help us?”.

“Sigh...........look. I want to help, really, I do. But I can tell you two are hidin something. How can I work with someone I can’t trust?”, I state.

“You don’t have to trust us. Just................work with us. You saw how Twilight acted to Undyne and Sans, do you want Jason to suffer that?”, the Doctor asks.

I look around the room, ‘I know their keeping secrets. But if Ponies are that distrusting..............it’s good enough for me.’.

“Okay. I’ll help. But when this is over, you are explaining everything. And I don’t care that it might break me, I can’t stand secrets between friends.”.

“your choice kid. now, let’s see if we’ll can wake up our guest.”.

I walk up and get near her ear, then......

“Bark!”.

“AAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!”, she screams, then starts looking around, “where am I!?”.

“Hello, Twilight Sparkle. I’m the Doctor.”.

“Doctor what!?”.

“Well, if you like. We would like to discuss some things with you.”.

“and don’t bother trying to use your magic, undyne badly damaged your horn.”.

“You! I was right, you!.......”.

“we don’t want to take over. all we want is to protect you ponies. you are the ones who, as usual, think the worst of monsters and retaliate.”.

“Still not happy that you thought I would kidnap a filly. I mean seriously, I’m a Monster, but I’m not a ‘monster’!”, shouts Undyne.

“Well what did you expect me to believe? You were found there with her after she was missing for hours.”.

“For the last time, she found me in the barn as she was putting the hay away. We were just talking.”.

“now that that’s taken care of, twilight. when was the last time you saw the princess?”.

“When we were interrogating the changeling, why?”.

That’s when we hear a loud bang.

“that. that’s why. you see, that’s what happens when your attacked, and your military sucks. your ‘allies’ see how weak you military power is, and try to take over!”.

“But who’s trying to take over?”, I ask.

“The griffins. They saw how weak Equestria’s defenses were during the wedding, and are trying to take us while we’re down. Picking them off like a shark.”, the Doctor explains.

“Oh no............Shining Armor!”.

“Don’t worry, we’ll make sure Canterlot stays safe.”, the Doctor explains as he turns to us, “what we’re about to do is not out of hatred, or cruelty, but because there is, no other way. Jason, how many grenades do you have?”.

“About 3 dozen.”.

“Who’s Jason?”, asks Twilight.

“Someone you falsely accused.”, I respond.

“I already found out that the Changelings innocent. I went around town and discovered there were no previous records of his personas and that Scootaloo is an orphan.”.

“Wait, Scoot’s is an orphan!?”, shouts Undyne as she stands up, “no wonder I never saw her with parents!”.

“Oh my god you’re right.”, the Doctor responds.

We hear a second bang, “we don’t have time. Twilight, if I let you go as long as you keep your distance, will you help us?”.

“Why should I trust you, whoever you are?”.

I extend my claws and slash through the vines covering her eyes, allowing her to see us.

“Look around you. Do these look like people who want to take over?”.

She looks around the cave, seeing everyone. Sans, just chilling in a chair, Undyne keeping an eye, Rainbow and Jason holding Scootaloo, and the Doctor standing with me.

“I.......l......”.

“no matter the hardships we face, we’ll strive to do the right thing.”.

“I will protect everyone’s HOPES, everyone’s DREAMS, no matter what. I will protect my friends. I, Undyne, will protect everyone!”.

“Never cruel nor cowardly. Never give up, never give in.”.

“Will you help us Twilight?”, asks Rainbow.

“Will you?”, asks Scootaloo.

“No matter what you think of me Twilight, I will stand and protect Rainbow, you, Scootaloo, everyone.”, states Jason.

I slice through her vines, “are you with us?”.

I hold a paw out.

She takes one final look at everyone, then approaches me and gives a hoof. I shake it and she rushes in for a hug.

“I should never have judged you.”.

For a split second I hear a faint voice, “I........don’t want to let go.”.

she let’s go, “so, how can I help?”.

Sans stands up, “here’s how things will go down.”.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________

Sans created portals straight to Canterlot which was under great attack. We land about two to three minutes later.

“remember, if you see celestia, make sure it’s on good terms.”, he says as his left eye lights up with a blue flame, “now then....................time to see if any griffins need a bad time.”.

He snaps and these floating skeleton creatures appear out of thin air and blast several griffins out of the sky as Sans runs off at great speed.

“I’ll follow him so he doesn’t get hurt.”, Rainbow says before flying off.

“Doctor, you stay here with Scootaloo and make sure any ponies going for cover stay that way.”, Undyne orders.

“Jason, Twilight, you’re with us.”, I explain.

We split off and run off to a square where we spot a bunch of ponies crowded by some griffins with spears.

“Those birds are gonna have to try a little harder than THAT!”, shouts Undyne. She runs down there in a flash and summons dozens of spears in the air, throwing them down on all of the griffins before they can react.

We jump down and break some barricades so the ponies can get through when we spot a white alicorn blast away a griffon near a fire.

She spots us, “just what manner of creature are you? And what are you doing with my student?”.

“I am Ayo Kub, the last remaining wolf that resides within the Everfree.”, I say as I bow.

“And I am Undyne the Undying. Former captain of King Asgore’s Royal Guard, and only Monster to possess and handle natural Determination.”, Undyne says as she spears a crawling griffin, then dismisses her spears.

“I have never heard of a ‘King Asgore’.”.

“I believe she’s not from around here princess, she talked of ‘her world’.”, Twilight explains.

The alicorn spots Jason, “what are you doing here Changeling, don’t you have more ponies to kill?!”.

Undyne runs up to her in the blink of an eye, “you should be very, Very careful of what you say princess. Jason here, as your student told you, made up those ponies, and he never once stole love. It was given freely by Rainbow Dash. And he didn’t foalnap anyone, Scootaloo knew he was a changeling and ran off with Ayo Kub here. Now, will we have issues, or are we allies?”.

The alicorn looks around at us, “very well. Since we might not survive this without each other, we are allies. But i’m warning you, if you attack any of my ponies, I will find you.”.

Undyne gives a toothy grin as she dusts off hers and Celestia’s armor, “Good. Now then, Where’s Shining Armor?”.

“He is in another square evacuating civilians. These griffins hit hard, and hit fast.”.

“Looks like I was right about your retarded military, you never saw it coming!”, says Jason.

“Now we don’t need any fighting between each other, we have these griffins.”, I warn them, “princess, have you seen Rainbow?”.

“Last time I saw her was as she cleared a path for me. Didn’t speak to me, just ran off for this skeleton.”.

“Sans. Well you’re majesty, we’ll...........”.

That’s when we’re swarmed by griffins.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

They all surround us with spears.

But Undyne just puts on a smirk.

“How can you be smirking at this?”, Celestia asks.

“Heh! These griffins really need to try harder than THAT!”.

She jumps up in a cloud of smoke and summons several spears, “Lets see how long you last against someone who CANT DIE!”.

She throws them all down in a flash, the griffins barely dodging as more flood in. She keeps running around dodging, and throwing spears into them. Twilight and Jason help out by tossing them away as Celestia blasts them, and I run between targets as a distraction, slicing through them every so often with my claws.

I slice one down as ten more come in, “they just keep coming............pant pant pant! and i’m getting tired!”.

“Remember what the Doctor said, never give up, never GIVE IN!!”, Undyne shouts as she sends several spears off.

They keep swarming in, and eventually Twilight and Jason get grabbed, then Celestia is knocked out.

Undyne hops down to me and summons spears as they close in, “if you have any tricks, nows the time to use them!”.

I look around as they approach and Celestia wakes up. I slump down into a corner as Undyne keeps them at bay.

‘Is this how it ends? I.................I don’t want to go.’, I think sadly.

Undyne is knocked back as I start crying. What I don’t know is a single tear lands on my necklace and it starts glowing.

“Don’t give up just yet kid, help is on the way!”, I hear Flowey say as I slowly stand up and notice a glowing light keeping the griffins at bay.

‘What........is this power?’, I think in pain before several white lights burst out of the jewel.

One condenses into a robed, goat like creature with horns and black face markings, one creates a white Pegasus with a hat, a third Flowey, a fourth into a cloaked man, and a fifth into a mismatched creature.

“It can’t be............it’s the kid.”, Undyne says in shock as they look at us.

“Deep, deep, down.
I believed.
I could, bring, you back, to me!”, the goat sings as he summons twin blades and starts slicing. The mismatch blasts multiple away as everyone reaches us, and Flowey creates vines and knocks ones out of the sky as they fly in.

“In this game,
I found fun.
Can, the, damage be, undone!”, the Pegasus sings, creating sound waves that knock all the griffins away from us.

“Even, if I’m no longer
Really, me!

There’s, still a part that lives inside.
My, heart that hopes to be.
By your side until you reach,
The,
End!”.

“No, matter what I am by then,
I’ll always be your friend!”.

“Don’t leave,
Me behind.
Won’t you, let, me win, this time!”, he shouts as he releases rainbow colored energy, blasting back all the griffins.

“I don’t want,
To, let go!
But, I’ll be, okay.
A-lone!!!”.

All the griffins are blasted away from the city in a flash of light as they all fly down. He looks at me one last time before turning into pure light along with everyone except the man, and entering my chest as Sans, Scootaloo, the Doctor and Rainbow come, seconds before they disappear.

They all approach me in my shock.

“Who................who was that?”.

Sans looks at me awkwardly, “the Doctor already......”.

“He already told me it would break me. To be honest, I don’t care anymore!”, I yell, everyone backing off as I walk towards the skeleton, “ever since I found those fillies near the timberwolves, you’ve been piling secret after secret onto me! First you know me, then you say you ‘did something to my mind’, then the Doctor shows up and I get told if i get my answers I would break!”.

I walk right up to him and unsheath my claws, “i’ve had to deal with hell for five decades straight, and just now I discover my jewel is enchanted with something incredible, then when I ask about it, you give me that stupid answer! You either tell me, or I Kill you and forbid the Everfree!”.

Everyone looks wide eyed, “that’s right, I’m the alpha of every creature in that forest, so if I tell them you’re forbidden, you are gone!”.

He closes his eyes, “i’m warnin’ ya kid. you think undyne is strong? If you keep going on this path............”, he says as he opens his eyes to no pupils, “you’re gonna have a bad time.”.

I put a hand near his neck, “you’re not the only one who can be a threat Sans. I can guess that the more you want to hurt someone, the easier it is to do the deed.”.

He sighs as he looks down, “you are correct. the more you wanna hurt someone, the easier it is to make them stop living...............”.

He looks up in a flash and I see a flaming blue eye, “but it’s even more than that. there is also your EXP. what’s EXP? it’s an acronym. it stands for ‘execution points’. a way of quantifying the pain you have inflicted on others. when you kill someone, your EXP increases. when you have enough EXP, your LOVE increases. LOVE, too, is an acronym. it stands for ‘Level of Violence’. a way of measuring someone’s capacity to hurt. the more you kill, the easier it becomes to distance yourself. the more you distance yourself, the less you will hurt. the more easily you can bring yourself to hurt others.”.

I place a single claw on his chest, “you’re stalling!”.

“Sigh.........fine. but I did warn you. that goat creature was asriel, asriel dreemurr, prince of monsters................”.

He looks down in shame, “the real you.”.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________

We’ve sat down in the main hall, in the throne room.

I look down as everyone drinks their tea, “what did you mean by ‘the real you?’”.

Everyone looks at me as Sans puts down his ketchup, “look kid. before I explain, you need to know a story. you ALL do. it’s time another world knew it.”.

He stands up and walks around, “A long time ago, a human fell into the RUINS. Injured by its fall, the human called out for help. ASRIEL, the king’s son, heard the human’s call. He brought the human back to the castle. Over time, ASRIEL and the human became like siblings. The King and Queen treated the human child as their own. The underground was full of hope. Then..........One day...............The human became very ill. The sick human had only one request. To see the flowers from their village. But there was nothing we could do. The next day. The next day................The human died. ASRIEL, wracked with grief, absorbed the human’s SOUL. He transformed into a being with incredible power. With the human SOUL, ASRIEL crossed through the barrier. He carried the human’s body into the sunset. Back to the village of the humans. ASRIEL reached the center of the village. There, he found a bed of golden flowers. He carried the human onto it. Suddenly, screams rang out. The villagers saw ASRIEL holding the human’s body. They thought that HE had killed the child. The humans attacked him with everything they had. He was struck with blow after blow. ASRIEL had the power to destroy them all. But...........ASRIEL did not fight back. Clutching the human............ASRIEL smiled, and walked away. Wounded, ASRIEL stumbled home. He entered the castle and collapsed. His dust spread across the garden. The kingdom fell into despair. The king and queen had lost two children in one night. The humans had once again taken everything from us. The king decided it was time to end our suffering. Every human who fell down there had to die. With enough souls, we could have shattered the barrier forever.”.

“Until we met Frisk.”, says Undyne, “She befriended every monster in the Underground...............even me, who thought all humans were bad. She even made my crush Alphys reveal something to everyone.”.

“not only that. she didn’t hurt anyone. ‘course, that doesn’t mean she’s completely innocent, or naive. it just meant she kept a certain tenderness in her heart, her SOUL. no matter the hardships she faced, she strived to do the right thing. she refused to hurt anyone. even when she ran away.................she did it with a smile!”.

“What’s a SOUL?”, asks Twilight.

He walks up to me and waves his hand, causing a red glowing heart to appear in his palm as he walks around us.

“this is a SOUL. like LV and EXP, it’s an acronym. it stands for ‘Symbol Of Undying Love’. basically, it is the culmination of your being.......it’s everything you were, are, and ever will be. without it, you would feel no emotions. no happiness, no compassion, no remorse.......no love. and don’t think you ponies are an exception to these things. all living things have a SOUL and all sentient beings can gain LV. they all have different strength is all. for example, monster SOULs can’t handle being outside our bodies, they shatter upon death. however, we are more adept at performing magic, undyne and the kid are proof of that. it’s also how the alicorn princesses have more energy to use, their SOULs are much stronger than a unicorns.”.

He turns to me as he dispels the SOUL, “but enough of that. when we came here we decided the kid had to observe, never interfere.................so, we created a new persona through hypnosis. a new person if you will...................you.”.

I look at him in shock, “me?”.

“It’s why I was so mad at him. I promised myself I would keep Asriel safe..............and we just made things worse. He was already dealing with darkness in his SOUL, we just added a feral split personality!”, the Doctor explains when we see a flash of lightning.

“I see that he finally knows.”, the man says as he looks at everyone, “my name is Barry Allen. The Flash.”.

“And I finally agree with you Barry. This was a terrible idea.”.

“Then why did you keep this from me!?”, I yell.

“I thought that the shock would break you.”.

“No, there’s more, I-I can tell. Tell me.”, I ask as the three look at me nervously, “tell me!!!”.

“I’m sorry. I’m very, very sorry.............but it takes more than hypnosis to create a new person. Did you ever wonder why you felt so alone, why you thought you were that last? I believe you experienced what is called a fugue state..........where the mind just runs away. The kid, although knowing of the plan, forgot everything for a second before the hypnosis was performed. He........you, wanted to become someone else...........because you had lost so much. WILL, lose so much one day.................that he just took it willingly.”.

I look around at them all in shock, “so..............that flower........”.

“Is what you became after you turned to dust. You see, all human SOULs have something called Determination. The will to live on, to break the rules, to continue. When applied to monsters who have become dust, they are brought back as..........soulless husks, in the form of the object the dust was spread upon. You became a flower but................”.

“My SOUL was gone.”.

“Exactly. You couldn’t feel anything for your family so you adopted that name, and took up this terrible mantra. ‘In this world, its KILL, or be KILLED.’. those became your mindset after you discovered that you couldn’t feel.”.

I look at Sans, “look.........I don’t completely understand, but I do understand enough.............you need the kid back, but I don’t want to go.................is there a way to separate us?”.

“hmm...............I could split your consciousness off from his SOUL, but...............we would need an lingering SOUL.”.

“What do you mean by ‘lingering’?”, asks Celestia.

“He means from a recently deceased person. Your planets species have SOULs as strong as Humans, it would do the trick.”, the Doctor explains.

“But I thought you said SOULs shatter after death.”, Twilight reminds.

“monster SOULs can’t linger twi’, but yours and human ones can. it’s why humans feared us.............we have an ability they we would never use, not if we have another choice. ya see, if a monster absorbs a human SOUL, they gain incredible power.”.

“There’s probably plenty of griffin SOULs in the streets, you could just take one.”, Rainbow suggests.

“No.”, I say, everyone looking at me, “I know their already dead, but.........it just doesn’t feel right. Is there a way to create a new SOUL?”.

“that actually might work. the kid had the power to create SOULs..................i believe they pictured a SOUL and concentrated all their energy into it.”.

I skeptically hold out a hand and picture the red SOUL when I hear a faint voice.

“Please..................let me............”.

I feel a tug at my heart. Then in a flash of white light a red SOUL appears in my hands in everyone’s shock.

“Good job.”, the Doctor compliments.

“I didn’t do anything...........at least, I think I didn’t. I pictured the SOUL Sans showed us, then.............I heard this voice. It asked me to let it do something, then bam.”.

Sans looks up at this, “even after we did that, the kids still helpin.”.

“wha?”, asks Rainbow.

“He means Asriel.”, I say as the SOUL enters my body and I lose my balance. I grab at a chair as people rush to me, but I put up a paw, “it’s okay..............this is what regeneration feels like, isn’t it?”.

The Doctor looks at me, “how do you know about that?”.

“I can feel it..........everything you are, fades away. Everything you are gone, like breath, on a mirror. Any moment now..........he’ll return.”.

“Who’s returning?”, asks Scootaloo.

“Asriel.”.

“But you’re Asriel.”.

“Yep. And I always will be.”, I respond as my hand starts to crack, “but times change, and so must I. Sans, you wanted him to observe, but not interfere, like the Time Lords. So, you tried to create a new person, I see that now. But..........you did something else. You created someone, who could protect his world on his own.”.

I see a small human child running around, “Chara.”.

“Who’s Chara?”, asks Celestia as she stands up.

“The First Human. The human who fell. The person who started everything.”.

I turn to everyone, “we all change, when you think about it. We’re all different people, all through our lives. And that’s good, you have to keep moving forward. As long as you remember all the people, that you used to be. I won’t forget one line of this. Not one day, I swear. I’ll always remember, when Asriel was me.”.

I spot the faint image of him as he approaches me and smiles.

“Nice to meet you properly..............just wish it was under better circumstances.”, he says as he frowns.

“Don’t move.”.

He blasts me with energy to everyone’s shock and I shatter and he emerges.
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________
I look at them for a second as they gape at me.

“Wait for it.”.

The pieces condenses and reassembles into the wolf.

I look at the princess, “howdy your highness!”.

“You...........”.

“Just because Ayo Kub couldn’t remember being me, doesn’t mean I can’t remember being him.”, I explain as I turn towards Sans, “care to explain why you planned that?!”.

“What are you talking about?”, asks Undyne.

“I gave that SOUL to him willingly. Sans planned for it to replace my broken one!”, I shout as everyone gasps and looks at the skeleton.

“how.........”.

“I could feel it taking the place of my corrupted SOUL, and not only it shattering, but also destroying him. Luckily, at the last second I was able to transfer all that SOUL energy, all that DETERMINATION into him!”, I shout as the wolf gets up and stares at Sans in shock.

“You............you wanted to ERASE me!”.

“i..........how did you know?”.

“Let’s just say I’ve learned a few tricks overtime.”, I respond as I sigh, “Look. I want to trust you, but................you’ve been keeping secrets. You, the Author, and the princesses. You want me to work with you, never to interfere, only to watch? Fine. But i’m not creating another person, ever again. AND I will interfere if someone goes too far! Deal!?”.

I light my hand in blue flames and extend it.

“kid. you do realize any deals made with that flame..........are permanent. right?”.

“Which is why I’m using em. Deal, or no deal?!”.

He looks at it and back at me before sighing and walking up and shaking, “i just hope you understand this.”.

“I somewhat do Sans. Just takes time to do it, and man did I have a lot of time.”, I explain as I shift back into a child.

I turn to everyone, “howdy! I’m Asriel. It’s great to meet you properly...........and I find it weird that I’m meeting myself!”.

Everyone lightly chuckles at that.

I spot someone around a corner, “who’s there?”.

They come out as they try different clothes on, “ah, hello. I see you finally got free.”.

He shows a jacket, “do you think this is my color?”.

“Who are you?”, asks the Doctor.

“Funny coming from you.”, the man says as he puts on a black jacket with a pocket watch.

He faces everyone, “hello. I’m the Architect.”.
__________________________________________________________________________________________________
To Be Continued.............

Author's Note

Hey everyone. It's taken awhile to get this done, but I'm glad I did.

So, how will everyone react to Asriel, and the Architect?

Find out next time. Thanks, and

Stay Pony my Friends

Bye!

Dreemurr Additions Part 2- Adapting To Change

“So. How are things goin with you?” asks Ayo Kub.

“Just a little tired. I look forward to seeing the fillies again,” I respond.

After the Architect introduced himself, the Doctor gave me the coordinates for the TARDIS’ location. I brought Ayo Kub along so no one would get confused.

We walk up to the doors and knock.

“W-Who is it?” Alphys nervously asks behind the door.

“Oh come on Alphys. Have you forgotten me already?” I joke.

She slowly opens the doors and spots us, then runs out and hugs me.

“It’s good to see you.”

“It’s nice to see you too Alphys,” I respond.

She sees the wolf as she releases me. “U-Uh........he-hello?”

“Greetings.”

She looks back and between me and him. “How.........h-how is this possible?”

“Long story short, Sans tried tricking him into creating a new Determination SOUL for me, so.............I gave it to him. Completely separate to me, but……….I remember being him.”

She looks a little fumed, “I told him not to trick the wolf..................well, I’m sure the fillies will be happy to see you.”

“Yep. But first...........”

I walk inside and pull the two in as I walk to the console.

“What are you doing?" asks Alphys.

“The Doctor wanted me to bring the TARDIS to a spot in Ponyville, so everyone could meet each other. Oh, Alphys, guess who came here looking for me.”

She looks curious as Ayo Kub looks in awe at the room.

“Our resident fish.”

She looks excited, “U-Undyne’s here!?”

“Yep............with something I believe no one expected. A new trick.”

She looks confused.

“You’ll find out soon enough, my reptilian weeaboo.”

I pull out a note, “let’s see, ‘pull the two blue levers...............turn the four red switches, and pull the zig-zag plotter.............before turning the atom accelerator(the spikey ball) and pulling the main switch’," I follow the steps and activate the engine.

I look back at the note. “Now, ‘after exactly 30 seconds push the last switch the other way’.”

I pull it back and the engine stops. I walk to the door and open it to a spot near Twilight’s tree.

“Bingo,” I say when I spot Applejack seeing me and running.

“NOPE!” I shout as I quickly close the door and snap, locking the door as she starts banging on it.

“LET ME IN YA VARMINT!” she shouts as she bangs on it.

“Yell and bang all you want, I’m not letting you in! And don’t bother trying to kick it down, almost nothing can break these doors!”

“OH YES YA WILL! DO YA KNOW HOW MANY CHICKENS YA OWE ME!?”

“What is she talking about?” asks Alphys.

Ayo Kub and I look down awkwardly.

“Yeah..........15 years ago we found the farm when we were in a full moon frenzy.........”

“And I ate almost half her chickens before she kicked us into next week.........”

“And the feral side of him kept going for it every full moon. We owe her about 3 or 4 dozen chickens,” I finish in her shock. “Don’t worry. Other me, hold the door so I can snap!”

He nods and rushes over to the door, giving me enough breathing room to snap and conjure up 4 dozen chickens at the farm.

“Yo farmgirl! Go check your farm real quick!”

“And why should ah listen to ya!?” She shouts as we feel bad pain in our backs.

“Dang that smarts! Come on, humor me!” I shout.

I hear her huff and walk away.

“Phew. Thank god for your powers,” the wolf compliments me.

“Yep,” I say as I touch my tail and seize up in pain. “Dang it! Alphys, can you grab an X-ray scanner? I think she broke my tail.”

“S-Sure,” she responds. She walks over to the cabinets and goes through the drawers.

Ayo Kub touches his and jumps for a second. “Looks like mine might be too. Man, that pony is strong.”

She comes back with a small tablet and looks at my tail under it. “Yep, looks like the blows bent the vertebrae the wrong way. You’ve got an incomplete fracture.”.

I face-palm. “How long?”

“T-Two weeks at most. Y-Your body heals faster and is more resilient due to the D-Determination, so it’ll heal quicker.”

She checks the wolves tail too. “Jeez! Since it’s longer it took more damage, looks like it went through it like a shockwave. Two incomplete fractures and a small complete one.”

“No wonder he jumped from the pain. How long for him?”

“H-Hard to say. We don’t know what he is yet so I can’t determine how quick he heals, let alone if he has Determination like you.”.

“Well..........when Twilight hit me, I started cracking, but...............it stopped after a while.”

“Hmm............you crack and split like us, but it stopped after some time. I’ll have to think about this,” she says before facing me. “I assume you gave Applejack the chickens?”

“Yep, conjured up all 4 dozen with a snap.”

I open the door and walk out, taking in the surrounding town when I spot Pinkie rushing by with party supplies. I quickly duck inside Twilights tree and wave my hand, locking the door with a Barrier. I snap and teleport the TARDIS along with the two inside.

“W-Why did you teleport us?” asks Alphys.

“I saw Pinkie rush by, and I rather not deal with her antics at the moment,” I say as I grab my head and hear low whispers, sitting down.

She tilts her head. “You’re still hearing whispers?”

“Like I said, I gave the new SOUL to him……………mine is still corrupted.”

“B-But the Doctor……….”

“Heh. The Doctor,” I state sarcastically as I look around at the books. “Until Ayo Kub showed what happened over the years, he was completely onboard with me being locked away inside our companion.”

I unsheathe a claw and create a heart in the wood before holding out my palm. “Let me explain. When the Discord’s hypnotized me, there was one moment……………where I wanted to change. I’ve lost so much, and will lose so much before the end. The Doctor called it a ‘fugue state’, where the mind just runs away. But……….”

I carve chains around the heart as I talk. “The changes, combined with the overwritten DNA, locked my conscious mind deep inside the SOUL, it closed my mind, if you will. Only things that stayed free were Flowey and my subconscious mind.”

“That explains why I always felt this need to protect ponies from the forest,” realizes Ayo Kub.

“And how you created a SOUL without knowledge of his powers.”

He looks at me. “But that doesn’t explain how you came out during the attack on Canterlot.”

“Best Flowey put it was he activated………….latent magic inside your necklace. Once exposed to your fear, it fulfilled the prophecy made in the hypnosis. You see, there was this one part about a secret only fear can tell. And what were you?”

He looks down. “……………Afraid.”

“Exactly. Once it was fulfilled it released me, and samples inside the watch…………..temporarily of course,” I finish when the door opens to Twilight.

She looks between us all in confusion, panic and shock.

“Whelp…………h-howdy Twilight?”

I put a paw in my neck. “…………We have some explaining to do. Heh!”

“So let me get this straight………….you’re from a world where I just came to Ponyville……….”

“Yep,” I respond.

“But your SOUL was corrupted by dark magic………”

“On track.”

“So you went to Barry’s to keep everyone safe…..………………but then got a letter that Celestia just made? How does that make sense!?”

“In an infinite multiverse, there is probably countless worlds where that scroll was created before this point in time.”

“Multiverse?” Asks Ayo Kub and Twilight at the same time.

“B-Best if I explain it,” Alphys responds, pulling out an apple. “While he was gone the first time, DJ gave me as simple an analogy he could. Picture the Universe as this apple. T-The seeds are……….pocket dimensions, or dimensions that lie out of sight, but can be traversed w-with the equipment or energy. The multiverse is………….an infinite tree, containing countless apples bridging from ‘branches’, all o-originating from the original ‘seed’, the main timeline if you will.”

“How is a new universe created in this ‘tree’?” Asks Twilight, levitating a notebook and quill.

“For every choice you make, there’s a universe where you don’t. Like she said, there are countless worlds. A world where the villains and your roles are swapped………….” I wave my hands, creating an illusion of a crowned Sombra and an alicorn Twilight. “A world where Nightmare Moon wasn’t tyrannical, or insane and you stayed with Celestia…………”

I wave my hands again, changing the image to Celestia and Twilight tending to a frail, and bald Nightmare Moon in Canterlot.

“Many worlds where you, or one of your friends are changelings……….”

Images of six, different colored changelings.

“Worlds where humans appear, sometimes falling in love with ponies…………”

Fluttershy holding a man with glasses.

“Not to mention worlds that intersect with others like mine, to name a few.”

I get up. “Now then, when did you last see Jason?”

“When Celestia wrote the scroll. I took the train, why?” She answers when I hear ponies run by.

“NOPE!” I yell before speeding off.

I duck into a corner and spot Sugarcube Corner, as well as several ponies running in when I see Rainbow and Jason.

“Shoot! They must’ve arrived earlier!” I whisper as I see Sans teleport in along with Undyne.

“Are you sure you got everything right?” asks Undyne.

“i told you, the kid’s energy signature led right here.” Sans explains as he pulls up his hoodie.

I walk out and they spot me.

“Fair warning, I saw a bunch of ponies run into Sugarcube Corner. If you have the scroll, I suggest you get it out.”

“How did you know about the scroll?!” asks Rainbow.

“Seriously? It’s the reason we came here in the first place. Now then, I believe we have some ponies to explain to. Fair warning, don’t tell anyone I said this.”

Everyone nods and we walk towards the door.

“Three, two, one and a half, point five, POINT TWO FIVE, ZER……….!” I shout as the lights flick on and confetti explodes everywhere.

“Surpri…………!” shouts Pinkie as all five spot Jason, Undyne, Ayo Kub and Rainbow.

“So yer back. Tha question is why?”

“Yeah, Twilight isn’t here yet,” Jason says to Dash. We hear Scoots jump onto Dash’s back from his.

“look applejack. you don’t trust changelings, fine. but at least wait a second before anyone jumps to conclusions,” Sans states, but Applejack doesn’t hear him.

“So ah heard about the griffin attack on Canterlot. Was that your doin’?”

She narrows her eyes. “Well was it?” She turned to Dash. “Or you!?”

“Did you not hear a word Sans just said?! He said wait a second,” I state as I walk up to her. “Or are already going to have problems?”

“And who are ya to say this?”

“I’m Asriel. Jason, I thought I warned you to get the scroll out.”

“I didn’t take you seriously okay!?”

He reaches into his bag when I spot a white pony burst out of the shadows. I put my hand out at the last second, knocking the pony away with a forcefield.

“Hey………..I didn’t invite any suspicious ponies to Twilights ‘return to Ponyville’ party!” states Pinkie.

“Let’s see who our uninvited guest is.”

I walk up to them and flip them over when I spot their cutie mark.

I slap them awake and face-palm. “Okay………..Shining Armor, what’s your excuse?”

“H-How do you know my name!?”

“I’ve seen you before…………..in another world. My question still stands, what are you doing here?!”

“Sigh. Look, I came here to see twiley, okay? But then I found out the changeling was coming here so I snuck in to observe…………….”

“That’s enough…………..sigh. Man you ponies are testing my newfound patience. Look. Can you at least wait and see the scroll, Celestia made it herself.”

I nod to Jason and he hands the scroll to Applejack who reads it and passes it around.

“Okay, if ya helped save Equestria ya can’t really be that bad.”

She narrows her eyes. “But ah’m still watchin’ ya. This could just be another trick, as far as ah’m concerned.”

She pats him on the shoulder, which is a little bit of a reach with the height difference.

“Doesn’t that hurt?” She points to the cuts that had formed on his chest.

“Not much apparently,” I respond. “Can we speak………..privately?”

“S-Sure.”

I pull her aside as face markings form. “Let’s make this clear. I trust him. Not because he saved Canterlot, not because he adopted Scootaloo, but because unlike you ponies, I can see past his species and see what he’s like. Him and Rainbow……….have something, otherwise he would be starving, if you know what I mean.”

“Ya mean………” Hhe looks shocked.

“Yep. They genuinely love each other. Look……………I know I can’t convince you to trust him, I know how stubborn you are. But I will say this. If you at least make an effort to show some trust, then that will be the end of it. But if you blatantly keep this up with no signs of trust………………..well.” I smirk. “I’m more than just a furball. You saw what I can do with that force field.”

I sneak up to her ear, “I am a god.”

She slowly nods in silent shock as I smile and wipe off her hat. “Glad we understand each other.”

I walk away as everyone slowly gets out of their funk and starts talking.

Sans faces the Doctor. “i’ll make sure he doesn’t get into trouble.” He walks out and Ayo Kub follows.

I walk through Ponyville as ponies look at me skeptically, some even hiding and/or trying to jump me. Those who jump me I just grab with telekinesis and push them away.

‘Hello Flowey. It’s been a while,’ I think.

“if it isn’t the kid. Whatcha thinking?” The flower says, slowly coming into view.

‘Since when did ya have form?’

“Since never. You’re seeing a projection of my consciousness, no one can see me but you.”

‘Ooookaaay..............Run this by me. After Chrysalis is Sombra, correct?’

“Obviously! About a few months after the wedding the curse breaks and he returns. Why do you ask?” they ask curiously.

I look around and spot Sans approaching, ‘i’ll tell you tonight.’

I walk up to the skeleton. “You have some explaining to do Sans. Everyone does.”

“i don’t follow ‘ya kid.”

“’Curiosity over all my morals’?”

“what.......”

“’I didn’t know what I got into? Somehow I can’t go back even if I really wanted to? So what more can I do? Here in the end it’s just me, and you?’”

“What are you talking about?” Asks Ayo as the skeleton starts to show recognition.

“’I’m made of LOVE, but I’ll give up for you!?’”

The skeletons eye-sockets go complete black. “how do you know about that?”

“The three fillies and I saw it in a dream. Every, single, word.” They back up in nervousness. “Care to explain why you lied to everyone about how it went down? You said you weakened them until they accepted your MERCY and got dunked on!”

He approaches me. “you really think I’m intimidated by you?”

“You know what I’m capable of. Sigh...........” I facepalm. “Look. Why did you lie?”

“sigh........because i regretted my actions. the genocide was even worse than i described, and wasn’t the same time as I described. first she killed everyone in the Ruins, i met her, then things changed. she didn’t hide behind that lamp, i started thinking she wasn’t human, then i warned her about the path..................then she struck down papy. even after all that remained was his head he still believed in her. then she crushed his skull with her foot into dust.” I start to show shock. “she went through waterfall and when meeting monster kid in that grass, she got closer until undyne showed up..............then monster kid tried standing up to them, and you know what happened then. it wasn’t till mettaton that anyone tried anything. you know about NEO..................and then came me.”

He looks down with his eye-sockets closed. “by then, the demon had made me so mad, so filled with grief and anger................that i forgot about the other timelines. i didn’t see her guilt as I attacked, blow after blow, i didn’t even notice her singing that song!”

He looks up and we both see him tearing up. “she sung it everytime. everytime a gaster blaster disintegrated her, everytime she was impaled by bones, everytime she died to karmic retribution, everytime her bones were crushed by impacts from telekinesis, she sung that song. after millions of resets she still sung it..............even in the last one. the billionth one, she was quick enough to dodge everything and get my MERCY.............even with her dying breaths...............she sung that song.”

He puts his face into his hands and collapses to his knees. “the demon was too mad to focus on controlling the kid.............she RESET the timeline completely, back to the beginning. even gave up her memories, so it wouldn’t affect our friendships.........................was the only time she tried that route.”

He drops his hands to the ground as I approach him, “it makes sense. It’s why Chara remembers the run perfectly. But what did you mean by ‘the only time she tried it’?”

He looks up at me. “please. don’t tell anyone about this, either of you.”.

He looks down in shame as I get up and walk a few steps. “the genocide run didn’t occur before the pacifist runs. it was a last ditch to find a different path. the kid didn’t want to leave you, or dad behind, so......................she didn’t just RESET five times.............................she did it 5 billion times.”

*heartbeat*

“she was incredibly desperate. she did what the weed did. befriended everyone, killed everyone, helped, dissuaded. even jumped into the core, but RESET before it was irreversible.”

I look completely shocked and broken.

*heartbeat*

“the genocide timeline was a last ditch effort to find a way. it wasn’t until killing papy that she realized what was going on. it wasn’t until undyne created determination that she realized how bad things were going..................but she was that desperate. it was only when mettaton fell that she realized everything, how many consequences that her actions caused..................and faced me.”

I turn around.

“five billion RESETs?” My voice breaks and I cry. “She tried saving me and your dad............for five billion RESETs?”

“all the kid ever wanted to do, was fix what the demon and weed broke. she found dad while it was glitchin’, the RESETs were taking a toll on the fabric of space-time.”

I start crying when I feel a pain in my chest and clutch it.

“What.......is this? My heart..............it feels like it’s splitting apart!” I scream as I cry and collapse.

Sans runs up to me. “we gotta get ya to alphys. i think i know what this is, but i can’t be sure.”

He turns to the wolf. “sniff her out, we’ll take a shortcut!”

He nods and sticks his muzzle into the air, sniffing. “She’s with Twilight in her tree, probably talking science.”

Sans snaps, enveloping us in blue flames that eventually recede and reveal Twilight and Alphys.

“Sans. What are you?......”

“no time. i told the kid the truth and he collapsed crying, look!” He yells.

She spots me. “Asriel!”

She ran up to me and looked closely.

She put a claw on my forehead. “Sans, what the hell did you tell him!?”

“It..........it wasn’t.......” I choked out.

“Shh. Your getting a fever. Take your time.” She said.

“It wasn’t............five................it was five billion................” I said before I passed out.

She turned to Sans. “What, did you tell him?”

He looked down. “i lied to you all because i was ashamed. the genocide run was awful. so awful, that I forgot the other timelines and thought it was the kids doin. but she sung this one song over and over, every time she died, until the billionth timeline. she got my mercy. she reset the timeline, since the demon lost control out of anger. she even abandoned those memories so things would stay the same........”

“But that doesn’t cause someone to fall down,” she said.

“it was more than that doc. it wasn’t five RESETs...............it was five billion. the kid was so desperate. she did everything. even pulled a wingdings and jumped, but RESET before it was permanent.”

She looked slightly shocked. “no wonder. five billion timelines.................that’s pretty much four and a half, billion years since they saw each other!”

“Um........for those who don’t know how Monsters work, could you explain please?” Asked Twilight.

“M-Monster SOULs are incredibly susceptible to strong emotions. If a monster b-becomes hopeless, depressed, or................incredibly shocked, they become what we call ‘F-Fallen Down’, basically a comatose state.” Alphys explained.

“the kids determination and power must be drastically slowing down the process,” deduced Sans.

“B-But we have to find a way to fix this, or...............” She said before choking up and covering her eyes.

“What? What happens when they fall down?” Asked Ayo Kub.

“it’s not good. i’d give the kid about two months if we don’t fix this,” he admitted, both looking shocked.

“Well let’s get going then! Are there any known ways of fixing this?”

“well.............there is one,” he said.

Alphys looked at him appalled. “No.”

“What, what is it?” Asked Twilight.

“T-There’s only one thing that can stabilize a M-Monsters condition when they’re dying..............the will to live,” Alphys explained.

“Determination? But I thought that caused them to melt,” Ayo Kub remembered.

“that’s because monsters used to have very little physical matter, hence why we didn’t bleed,” Sans explained. “but the kid is somehow neither human nor monster, not to mention his body already creates it. his body might just be able to handle the raw stuff.”

“Why are you thinking that this is an option? Besides Betty, he’s the only one of his kind. And I’ve barely scratched the surface of this! We have no idea what injecting raw determination into him will do, he already creates the good stuff!”

“but if we don’t he’ll die in two months, at best!” The skeleton shouted. “besides, this is the only option we know that works. not to mention i know you still have some raw DT in the TARDIS from tryin to save your parents.”

She looked down at me with worry and nervousness. “F...............fine! But this is the only time we touch that f-foul stuff! I already caused F-Flowey and the a-a-amalgamates, I will not create something worse!”

Sans nodded, then teleported, coming backwith a syringe filled with a red glowing liquid a few minutes later.

“you did not do a good job at labelin’ these things alphys,” he said, panting. “i found my trombone though. man it’s been a while since i plagued my bro’s life with incidental music.”

Alphys took the syringe and carefully inserted it into my arm, injecting a small amount of its contents.

“So when will we tell if it works?” Asked Twilight.

“The time delay varies. It could be from a few seconds, to a few days before he starts breathing. Two weeks before he wakes up,” explained Alphys.

I slowly started breathing again, relieving everyone.

I open my eyes to the black void that is my mind.

“Ugh................Gaster, if you’re in here, might as well tell me!” I shout into the black surroundings.

I look around and spot the black suited skeleton as he turns to me holding a cup of coffee.

“Ah, Asriel! You slipped right as I was having my morning coffee. The ponies might have some perplexing ideals, but they can make good food and beverages,” he explains as he takes a sip and teleports to me. “So, what was it this time?”

“Sigh................I think I fell down, if you know what I mean,” I respond, causing him to spit take.

“You fell down? But how are you still alive then!?”

“I don’t know..........Alphys and Sans must’ve injected Determination,” I explain.

“Well thank goodness for that. But what shocked you enough to do such a thing!?”

“............you knew, didn’t you?” I ask.

“What?.........”

“You knew it was five billion RESETs, didn’t you!?” I shout.

“I..............yes. I did............Sans told you the truth, didn’t he?” he admits.

“He did. After I confronted him about a dream. Apparently I can take people with me in those dreams of mine, the fillies and I saw that moment,” I explain as I cross my arms.

“Ah, I see. Care to explain why you look............?” He responds before pointing out my appearance.

“Feral? When Jack grabbed on, it sent us colliding with someone traveling at the same time, caused this...........black HATE mass to burst out the console and into me,” I explain.

“Hmm. Must’ve caused some sort of mutation to your body. You’re not a monster, but not human either.”

“I know,” I respond as I see a cage in the distance and unfold my arms. “Uhh............was there a cage on your side?”

He turns around and sees it. “No there was not. I believe that is inside you.”

We run over to it when I get a better look. It’s formed from rainbow colored energy, each connecting by heart shaped locks.

And inside is Chara, the demon.

We back up a few spaces as the turn and see us. “Ah.........if it isn’t my traitorous brother, and the skeleton scientist.”

“But...........how are you here? You’re just a SOUL,” I respond.

“’you’re just a SOUL’. If I wasn’t in here I would find that funny. Think traitor, you’ve become smart after fifty years,” they answer sarcastically.

I sigh and look around, and it clicks after I look closely at the locks.

“Oh! Oh this is just, rich! The Six Human SOULs knew it was you when my SOUL became yours, and protected my body like they protected Frisk from Flowey. They weren’t about to let you possess a god and kill everyone wth a snap! So, they locked your mind inside a cage made of their power, that keeps you in, but let’s me use your SOUL energy!” I shout as it all comes to me.

“But I still found a way!” They shout.

“Yes yes, the HATE. One version of you had it once, so it could work again. HATE enhances someone’s power tenfold while also corrupting them, so every time I was exposed to it, or dark magic, it weakened the cage!”

“While also strengthening their power at the same time...............your anger during the party must’ve made an opening,” Gaster deduces.

“And this time I didn’t have to do a thing!” She says as she gets up. “Thunder Blight gave me the means for my escape, and it was you who got angry over a few petty insults. Gave me an opening. I decided to give you a little taste of revenge by playing the part of you.”

“And the body shift?”

“.....................Monsters are weak, with the occasional exception, and there’s almost no humans. But then I saw Betty. You see, even though I hate being trapped in your body, it has some uses. For example, I can observe any universe I want! When I saw her at first I was unimpressed, she really pulled off the innocent girl ploy. But then she killed Sans! I only did it with Frisk’s body, and you would know how many RESETs ‘smiley trashbag’ can give. So when that mass of HATE came out of the void and into you, I changed you into what you are now. You see, Bete Noire isn’t her name, it’s what she is. A monster with a physical body, and a human that has a magic body. Neither human.............or MONSTER!!!!”

Her eyes go black and jumps at us from the cage, but gets knocked back by energy.

I look down. “No.”

“What was that?” She asks.

“No!” I shout, markings forming on my face. “This is why I won’t release you, ever! We once were friends, but I was naive. I thought that I messed up. You’re the reason I became a soulless husk of a flower! You’re the reason frisk tried so hard for an ending! You’re the reason I look like what everyone thinks me to be!! I will never let you out, and even then, the only way for you to get out is if I die! And I’m not dying anytime soon.”

I snap and create bindings to her hands and legs.

“What!?”

She tries to break free but fails.

“Don’t bother trying to break those, they’re eternium chains. Pure adamantium, forged in the heart of a dwarf star. You’ll never get out unless I die, or you’re let out. Goodbye.............Chara,” I say as we walk away.

“No! No! I will get out traitor, and when I do, the entire multiverse will burn in my special hell! Do you hear me!? You will pay!!!!!!” she shouts as she struggles against the chains.

“Send me back, please,” I ask. Gaster nods and snaps.

“Looks like he’s waking up,” I hear Ayo Kub say to someone.

“Let me guess. You had determination lying around?” I ask as I slowly get up and open my eyes seeing Frisk’s room and the wolf.

“Apparently Alphys was trying to get her parents back. Could you explain?” He asks.

“................They worked at the core,” I answer as the information appears in my head. “how long has it been?”

“Two weeks. I kept an eye on you until now, people gave me news. Applejack is at least tryin to give him a chance, so there’s something,” he responds.

“Thanks. If you need me I’ll be checking out the Frozen North,” I finish, teleporting before he can respond.

I appear in the cold snowy tundra, chills going up my spine.

“buuuurr! its colder than I remember!”

I materialize the organization XIII cloak around me and don the hood as I walk on.

“Come on. Where was it originally...............hold on a minute. I’ve seen past events, as well as the future before. That means I can Vibe!” I yell as I conjure a Crystal into the air and grab it.

Thats when things flicker in and out and I’m surrounded by a dark vision of the surrounding snow. I look forward and see crystals as well as grass as it flickers out.

I run forward and dig at the snow and find cold grass and glass-like crystal underneath.

“Without the crystal heart holding the wendigo storm at bay, the grass and roads must’ve been covered back up,” I deduce as I pull a red crystal, a white shard, and a lock of light blue hair out of hammerspace.

“What are you doing kid?” Asks Flowey as he appears before me.

“If I’m meant to protect worlds, I’m going to start by righting Celestias wrongs. I’m going to resurrect and purify Sombra,” I answer.

“Are you insane!? How do you know if he’ll listen to you!?” They shout.

“The first thing I always bring back is the SOUL. So, I’ll purify it of the corruption by siphoning it into this crystal I Vibed with. Now then............”

I conjure up a book and open it, flipping through the pages until I land on the particular page I need.

“’Necro Resurrectus. It is a complex ritual/spell that if performed correctly, in theory, can revive and reawaken the long and recently deceased. Invented by Merlok the Dark, it siphons pure life energy from what is believed to be where all SOULs originate, and reignites the mind and body of the targeted person. It requires lingering magic from the deceased individual, a crystal that has been touched by blue moon moonlight, an item that was precious to them, and(optional) the SOUL and/or a fragment of the SOUL of the deceased’,” I read as I place the book in a forcefield bubble.

“Step one, place the items in a triangular pattern. Step two, speak the name of the deceased individual three times. Step three, speak the incantation while directing magic into the items. Step four(optional) place the SOUL/SOUL fragment into the ritual mid-ressurection,” I read, then follow the steps until the third part.

“Necro, Resurrectus!!!” I shout as I point the Elder Wand at the items. White energy bursts out of the wand, and surrounds the items in a clear white dome.

I create a purple SOUL and extract black essence out of it before throwing it in. As I slowly stand back, white, blue, red and green lightning strike the dome and surround it in pure energy before hitting the items and the SOUL, and combine them into a golden orb. The dome explodes, knocking me away with a shockwave.

“That was easy,” I jokingly say as I get up and pull off my hood, “now then..........”

I walk over to where the objects were to find a small crater. I look in to see a black unicorn,with black and grey hair. Upon closer examination I see he’s wearing a blue and white Royal cloak, hoof links, hind leg armor, scarf-like clothing, and a silver unicorn crown with a sapphire inside.

“I-I did it! Take that Flowey, I’m not insane!” I shout as I hop down the hole when I feel pain in my head.

“What.........is this!?” I shout before I pass out.

(these videos are what she sees, events in his friends personal futures)

(Present Lian Yu only)

“Excuse me dear creature, who are you?” I hear a deep voice say as I snap awake.

“Who said that?” I ask.

“Oh, excuse me, I did not expect you to talk,” I look in front of me to see Sombra awake, albeit wounded and cold. “Who are you?”

“A-Asriel. Asriel Dreemurr,” I introduce myself as I steadily get up. “I’m happy to see I succeeded.”

“You mean?......”

“Indeed. I was the one who SAVEd you. And man it took a bit of effort. The magic required must’ve knocked me out,” I explain.

“But......what are you? How did you do this?” They ask as they approach me.

“That can wait Sombra. For now we need to get to.........warmer climates. You were resurrected, but it’ll be two years until your spell is broken, and I think the storm is getting worse,” I guess as I look at the sky.

“Agreed,” he says, nodding.

I jump out and help him out of the hole, conjuring a blanket and putting it and my arm around him before opening a breach in front of us. We walk into it, ending up in a room inside the TARDIS that looks like a cabin.

I look around, seeing a ceramic fireplace, kitchen technology, several couches, a rug of the sonic, and, more importantly, a Chest of blankets.

“Sit right down, I’ll make us some tea,” I ask him as I walk towards the oven top and he sits on one of the couches.

“So..........what’s the last thing you remember?” I ask as I fill up a teapot with water and boil it.

“I............was fighting the princesses. That amulet..........It corrupted my mind and I fought the two for control.................then I sealed myself away,” he explains as the teapot whistles.

“Teas done. Careful though, the waters still hot,” I conclude as I walk over with teacups, tea packets, sugar, and the teapot.

I sit down at a couch across from him. “Now then.........I owe you an explanation.”

“So, that is how you revived me,” he says as he takes a sip of his tea. I’ve explained my story, why I’m here, and what happened in the past two thousand years.

“Yep. I can recreate the SOULs of the deceased, even repair damage such as corruption or missing traits,” I explain. “How does it feel.................to know Luna was corrupted by darkness as well?”

He puts down his tea. “It is not exactly comforting, if that is what you are wondering. The loss of me must have combined with jealousy and envy to darken her mind enough to cause...............that.”

“..........Well, I think you should find comfort in that fact that the Elements cured her of corruption,” I conclude as I take a sip.

“Now I have a question for you. Why did you revive me?”

I put the cup down.

“Sigh..............you’re not the only one to be wronged by a Celestia. Discords cause their chaos because she and the other ponies wouldn’t look past his appearance, the changelings attack because they’re rejected and were running low on food, and I................I’ve seen my future. At least, a possible one. Mine accuses me, and my people, of treason and kills them all in cold blood,” I explain.

“I see where you are going. You want to right her wrongs, and gather allies for if that day might come to fruition. But what can I, a simple unicorn do?” He asks.

“What can a farmer do? What can a simple pegasus, or even earth pony do? What can a child do? Great heroes, great men and great women are forged in fire. All that’s needed is a spark, a chance to do the right thing. And most importantly, you must be determined in your goals, try to always find a way. And no matter what, never lose sight of the light.”

I look down, “I will do whatever it takes to protect my friends, and my family. I might not look it, but I’ve lived a long time Prince Sombra, I’m not a simple kid with great powers. I’ve lost a lot before, and I won't ever again.”

“I..........see. I will help if the day comes, I...........I will try. A child who died following their sibling...........I have to admit, it is hard to not see what you say makes sense. I have one request though.................I want to see her again,” he requests.

“It would be my pleasure.”

I snap and create a breach to the throne room and we hop through during the night.

“Welcome to the Canterlot throne room. Now let’s see if we can find the princess as she’s on duty.”

We walk around for a bit when I see a doorway with a moon symbol.

“Best check if its right,” I warn as I touch the door and everything flickers in and out. I turn and see Celestia and Luna talking.

“Well, good night sister,” Luna says as Celestia puts on a nightcap.

“Good night. This has certainly been a peculiar two weeks. First we find a changeling that is good, then we find our world is bigger than we thought. You saw the fish and her dreams."

“True,” Luna says as she enters the room and it flickers out.

My eyes go black as I snap and open the door.

“Is it...........?” he asks.

“Its hers. Probably spying on ponies dreams,” I respond as I walk in to a simple blue and black bedroom, and Luna standing in a ritual circle.

“Why has your...........”

“Why has my voice gone deeper? My face, voice and eyes change when I’m mad. And right now, I’m mad cause what I just saw explains the times they came so quickly, it was like they knew it was coming.”

“I do not completely understand,” he says as we approach the circle.

“With the right power, or mathematical algorithm, one can use people’s past to predict their future,” I respond as I put a hand on the circle. “Best if you create a shield and stand back, this magic packs a punch.”

He nods and his horn lights up, surrounding itself in a blue aura. He projects a blue shield as I put my hands back, and conjure energy as we step back, and I put them straight forward with force, blasting the princess with pure magical energy and revealing a forcefield that starts cracking.

“Personal shielding spell. hehe! Too bad nothing can beat me!”

The shield and the circle shatter, blasting out magical energy and causing Luna to collapse to the ground. I siphon the energy into my body and the shield, causing my face markings to appear and the shield to crack and shatter.

“Well that...........that was easy,” jokes Sombra.

“Everything is with me, Prince Sombra,” I respond as I approach the princess. “Princess Luna, I believe you should, wake up?” I say right as I snap my claws near her ear, shocking them awake.

“What the?............what is the meaning of this!?” She shouts as she looks up at me.

“Don’t look at me Princess, I would’ve been happy with you keeping up your duties.............until my compatriot asked for me to show him to you, and I found about your other duty,” I say defensively as my voice returns to normal.

“And who is this compatriot?”

“Before you see him, promise me you won’t attack him. Give him one chance, like you clearly have with me.”

“......................very well. I promise not to harm this..........friend of yours.”

I smile and take a step to the left, revealing the two to each other.

“................Luna.......l........”

“..........Sombra!? How...........?” She asks when he starts tearing up.

“........I’m so, so sorry............there’s........t-there’s no excusing what I did, Is there?” He covers his eyes with his left hoof.

Luna stares at him in shock, then back at me. “How did you do this?”

“Magic from another world..........combined with my own. You see Luna, what Sans didn’t tell your sister was..........seven human SOULs, or the equivalent of it, Is comparable to a god. And what can gods do?”

“.........They can do anything. They can bring death, or bring life. They can bring destruction.............or bring creation.”

“Exactly. I can create, or recreate SOULs. I can even cure them of corruption, insanity, or traits they lack. As for your old love................”

“He cured me of that accursed dark magic,” Sombra tearfully says as he approaches her. “All I ever wanted was your love, my midnight angel..............even when I was alone. I created that amulet, all that darkness in hopes I would meet your sisters expectations.............but...............”

“Power, especially the dark kind, often corrupts. Not to mention his mind started to twist, and unwind after you two parted ways,” I explain.

“All that..............” she starts as she turns to him. “Was because of me?”

He nods.

She looks down as she starts tearing up too, then she closes her eyes and stands up. She walks over to him and they hug.

“You have no idea, how much it killed me to do it,” she says.

“You have know idea how much it hurt.................to be alone.”

I smile when things flicker in and out and I see a blue, dark vision of Jason in an alleyway.

I look around and spot a ponyville restaurant, and turn back to see him knocked out, and carried away in my shock as it flickers back out to the room.

Sombra sees my shock. “Mr Dreemurr............are you okay?”

I turn to them. “I have to get to ponyville. Now!”

“How can you not know where he is!?” Rainbow shouts at Sans.

“i don’t control the kids actions, rainbow dash. i don’t even know why he left. all i know is his last location, according to ayo kub, was the frozen north.” he responds as a breach opens and I come out.

“How’s the search coming?”

“How do you know Jason was missing!?” Rainbow shouts at me as she keeps flying.

“I saw it. I saw everything. Two or three ponies knocked him out and carried him..........who knows where,” I respond calmly.

“it seems you learned how to vibe. and nice work on keeping things under control,” Sans compliments, winking.

“Well, I found out what was going on, and now...........I’m the one in control!” I shout defiantly as I summon my swords, outside my adult form, and dismiss them. “Now then, let’s make sure everyones in on this!”

I snap my claws, teleporting the three of us straight into sugarcube corner, above the bakery and scaring Pinkie.

“AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I mean, I’m glad I get more page time, but sweet Celestia! Could you warn me ahead of time next time you decide to teleport!?” She screams.

“Sorry pinkster. Could you do me a cupcake and bring everyone to Twilights? She’s probably there, and we need to discuss something quick and I’m tired from the breaches.”

She nods excitedly. “Okie dokie Lokie!” She shouts as she runs off.

I sigh and sit down. “Now I know why you don’t frequent shortcuts Sans. They take a lot out of you!”

“yep. so, whatcha been doin?” He asks.

“Oh you know, saving Sombra, reuniting two loves, finding out why I look like this,” I respond as I teleport us again, and as Pinkie drops everyone near us in Twilight’s tree to their shock.

“What’d you find, Twilight?” Asks Rainbow.

“Oh, Dash, you’re awake!” She quickly turns around. “I didn’t find much,” She sighs. Dash hangs her head, the previous joy quickly forgotten.

“What did you find?” She gathers up a few papers from the desk.

“Well, the blood wasn’t Jason’s, and I went back to the scene, but I couldn’t find anything new. I got the serial number off this knife, and apparently it came from this company that went out of business a few years ago. The company was based in Manehattan, but I doubt that’s where they went with Jason.”

“And why’s that?” I ask.

“Manehattan is currently under lockdown from a string of murders that occurred. They’re not letting anypony in or out until they get the thing solved. With the new drafting for the military, that’s actually a plausible thing to do. They’ve got a lot more ponies to distribute. I went by the police station late last night and had them file a report, that should be all over the nearby cities by midday. Speaking of the police station, I’m going to go by there right now and see if they got anything new out of the criminal Jason captured the other day.”

“Can I tag along, Twilight?” Rainbow and I ask.

“Well,” She seems briefly lost in thought. “I’ll go by and see if we even can interrogate the pony, then I’ll come back and get you two if it’s a go ahead. You can stay here for a while, right Dash?”

“Yeah, I guess,” she answers, looking down. Must be feeling useless.

“Okay, I’ll be back in a bit. Oh, that reminds me, I sent a letter to Celestia, she says she’s dispatching somepony to help. She didn’t say who though.” She trots out the front door, breaking into a faster pace once she got outside. Dash turned back to her friends, trying to smile but grimacing instead. She and I then hear the tail end of one of Applejack’s comments.

“Probably just left.”

I turn to her slowly. “What was that, AJ?”

“Ah said, he probably just took his leave, just made it look like he got taken away,” She says as everyone turns towards her.

“And why would he do that?” Rainbow says as she crosses her hooves over her chest.

“If ah had any idea, ah would’ve acted on it by now. We can’t trust him, Dash.”

I get up and take a few steps. “After all this, that’s all you can say!?”

“Bu--”

“No! He saved you ponies from the griffins, we almost died for you!” I yell as I get angrier.

“But A-”

“ENOUGH!!!” I yell as I shift into the God of Hyperdeath. Sans and I notice for the first time that it’s much darker, and demonic.

I shake it off. “I'm sick and tired of this pointless racism! It’s what started this whole mess, why Discord attacked you, hell, it’s how I freaking died!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

I summon a sword and point it right at her. “I warned you Applejack. Since I want to keep peace, I won’t strike you down. But if you keep this up, I’ll be forced................to give you a bad time.”

“But--” she says before Rainbow stomps the ground.

“Shut up! He came back here, and you couldn’t even act like you trusted him, you couldn’t even give him the benefit of the doubt! He won the drinking contest just so you would be forced to trust him! And now--” She starts to get choked up, and her tears start to flow again as I look at her. “And now he’s gone, and we don’t even know where he is. And all you can think about is that he betrayed us by leaving. Betrayed us? Half the town doesn’t even want to go near him! He did all this stuff, and the only one of you that remotely cares is Twilight, the one with the most reason out of all of us to distrust changelings! Even Celestia and the Monsters trust him!” She goes silent, having run out of things to say.

I turn to Applejack in a flash. “You.............you didn’t even give him a chance!!”

“Dash, he was just yer war buddy, why do ya care so much anyway?”

“Because I love him!” Well that slipped out. I think she would have face hoofed if it wouldn’t have distracted from our argument. The other four gasp. “And this is why I didn’t want to tell you, I’m just the mare-friend of a piece of shit in your minds!”

“You could have just told us, Darling.” Rarity states.

“No, she couldn’t! If she had you would’ve said she was under a spell!” I yell, all of them backing up.

“I know you’re all thinking it now, but it was my decision, and I made the first advances. Changeling spells like that don’t even exist anyway. He didn’t want to tell anypony, not just for my sake, but because he was trying to keep me and Scoots safe, keep us unattached so that those stallions would only focus on him.” She takes a breath. “That’s another thing! It was his idea to adopt Scoots, he was the one that finally gave her a home. And after all that, you still can’t see through the fact that he’s a changeling. Your sisters can, for fucks sake!” Despite the language, I can see that the last one had struck home, but she honestly couldn’t care what happened next. She turns and calmly walks over to the door, slamming it shut behind her.

I turn to all four. “She’s right. Your sister didn’t reject us Applejack, Scoots never once rejected us both, and all three never rejected Ayo Kub!”

I dismiss my sword as I approach them. “It seems our worlds are alike. At first glance you ponies never trust anything Equestrian! You wanna be suspicious, fine. But I’m not about to let an innocent life die, just because you couldn’t give him the benefit of the doubt!”

I run outside at super speed, easily catching up with Rainbow in seconds near the unicorn. “I'm glad to see my speed hasn’t lost its touch.”

“How are you so fast!?” She yells.

“I’m a speedster. Your counterparts can keep up, but I have forms that are faster. Now then, let us see our prisoner.” I explain as I step closer.

I look at the unicorn. “What’s the situation, Twilight?”

“We can go over there, if you’re up to it. The police pony says that he still has full rights to intervene, though,” she says before spotting me. “Since when did you change to look like that?”

“Since Applejack made me and him mad.” Rainbow responds as she walks off.

I turn to Twilight and grab her as she starts to follow Dash. “i’m gonna make this plain and simple. Did you at least give Jason the benefit of the doubt?”

She darts her eyes around, thinking. “I try to give some trust, albeit safely.”

I hear the faintest voice. ‘Why does Dash trust him so much?....................as far as I can tell, it’s just another trick.”

I frown. “You’re lying. As for your question, that’s for Dash to tell.”

I run and catch up to Rainbow at the station, looking at a pony in an orange jacket, sitting in a chair.

“Says he ‘ain’t gonna tell us squat’,” Rainbow explains.

I smirk. “While inside my SOUL I got a lot of practice with my powers. I also picked up a few tricks.” I look over at Twilight. “Twilight, I need you to cast a simple illusion spell. Make it look like I’m just interrogating him.”

She slowly nods as her horn lights up and I enter.

“Howdy!”

I approach him as he looks skeptically at me.

“Oh. Where are my manners? I am Asriel Dreemurr.”

I zoom up to him in a flash of lightning. “THE GOD OF HYPERDEATH!”

I put my hands down slowly. “I’m feeling generous today, so I’ll give you one chance. I know you know where they took the changeling. All I need is the location, and it’s traps. No lies, no refusals, and I’ll just say it was an anonymous tip. Now tell me. Where. Is. The changeling!?”

He refused.

I went straight into his mind and put all my suffering, all my pain right into his head and he caved once I suggested an easier sentence.

I exit as they confess everything. I did it to a father, who had gotten a loan that turned sour. He was doing it for his daughter.

I walk out and squat into a corner near Sugarcube Corner, crying as the two come out and spot me.

They walk up as I change back. “Leave me alone.”

“Why are you crying, we got the info we needed,” asks Dash.

“.............you don’t know what I did...........I thought I finally had things down. But then..............Applejack. I should’ve let time play it’s course. I’m just like the Doctor, I try to save them, but in doing so I make it happen.”

I look at them. “After a while I learned something. My presence speeds up events, and I end them quickly. The attack on canterlot should’ve been now, and should’ve been for several days. This kid napping should’ve been two weeks from now.”

I look back down. “I wanted so badly to fix this, that I ended up doing something.........horrible. There are worse things than torture Twilight. I beamed all my pain, all my suffering, all my sadness.............right into his head. I made an innocent father feel everything I did.”

They both go wide eyed. “Heh. And you thought Discord was evil. He only took that path because you ponies couldn’t see past his appearance. You heard my story, the humans just saw a monster, and thought I killed Chara. Sigh..................look. I’ll help out with this one thing. But I’m leaving afterwards. It appears you ponies try to show friendship, but when it comes down to it..............”

I stand up. “You only care about those who do it right on the first try. Twilight, I hope you remember every word of this. Rainbow loves Jason. Not because he saved everyone, not because he needs it. But because she genuinely loves and cares for him. The world isn’t black and white. More like our choices overtime, matter the most. There’s always another way you two, and I only have a few words for you.”

I conjure a locket and grab Rainbows hoof. I put the locket into it and close it up. “Don’t kill, and don’t be killed, alright? It’s the best you can ask for.”

I walk away as they try to take it in. I snap and open a portal to the building in question.

“Now then...........how did Lucario do it again?” I ask as I look around, then remember. “Right. He closes his eyes, and reaches out to the world around him..........”

I close my eyes and do just that. “And senses the magic.”

I then get a blue and black image of my surroundings. I then spot what appears to be a blue and red silhouette of a magical sensor.

“Fire trap.” I turn my head towards it and put my hand out. “Ventilabo.”

The invisible rune activator disappears in two seconds, leaving the door open to access.

“Could you explain what you just did?”

I turn to see Luna and several Lunar Guards.

“I merely dispelled the fire trap securing the door. I’d rather not get my fur roasted.”

“Agreed. And that was the only trap?”

“Only magical one, must’ve thought ponies would go for the front door first. But there’s still the manner of people inside.”

“How many can you pick up?”

I close my eyes again. “Ten at the most. Five unicorns, three earth ponies, and two pegasi, probably for surveillance. Strange..............one unicorn has a weird signature. All beings have aura, or life energy. In your case, the more you have the stronger your magic. This guy....................he has a level close to Undyne. Like about three fourths her.”

“That’s more energy than a unicorn!”

“She’s close to an alicorn. Whoever this is.....................he’s unique.”

I snap and blow the door open, running at such a fast speed that they barely see me as I grab Jason and run out.

“Incoming!” I shout as they burst out, blasting left and right.

I quickly put up a shield and teleport behind. “I’ve been wanting to get some practice with my sabers, and man is today perfect!”

I conjure the twin swords in my hands a second before they turn around. I twirl them around before going for a spin strike on one unicorn who creates a construct.

“This is one reason why I don’t like you goon types. Because you never give up!”

I slice out of the parry and kick. “ZA WARUDO!!!!!!!!!!”

Time freezes around me. I run around, slicing off the unicorn horns, stabbing through a wing each, and cutting the back hooves of the earth ponies.

As time picks back up, the spells the unicorns were about to try discharge, and the other two grab at their appendages.

“I really need to tone down on using my powers. This is just too easy!”

Then I count. “Wait. There’s only four unicorns.”

“That leaves one more. Possibly the mysterious one,” Luna points out.

I turn around to see a grey coated stallion. “I see things are different. Any remarks before you’re wrecked?”

“You don’t have to bother wasting energy, Asriel Dreemurr,” they respond to my interest. “That’s right. I know about you. Your enemy was happy to share information in return for help.”

“Betty. it seems they realized that just my multiverse could only offer so much.”

“You think you’ve won? Even before our deal I had power that you ponies don’t have! I have lots of resources, and I have what I came for. I’ll be back, Mark my words. And next time we meet, I’ll have an army!!!” He shouts before disappearing in a burst of light, leaving a trendril of smoke where he was once standing.

I turn to Jason and run up to him as Dash catches up. “It’s okay. You're safe.”

Rainbow approaches us as Jason looks at us. “Dash...............I knew you’d come for me,” he says before passing out.

“Jason!” She shouts as she grabs him and shakes him to no avail. “JASON!!!!!!!”

We managed to get him to the hospital in time. But barely.

I look down. “Why is that whenever someone gets close to me..........they get hurt?”

“That isn’t true,” a voice says. It sounds like Sans, but..............is it possible to sound like a different font?

I look up to see what looks like Sans holding a paintbrush, wearing a sash holding vials of paint, techno/wooden clothing, and a brown scarf.

“Before you introduce yourself, let me try to guess. Like Chara said, fifty years gives one time to mature and wisen up.” I respond.

I look up and down at them, and snap. “You’re Ink Sans, one of the Sans’ that live in the void.”

“Good guess. Call me Ink.”

“...........Although things weren’t.........all perfect, thanks for sending me that scroll.”

“I knew I made a good decision when I sent it. I’ve always wanted to say this!................No matter the hardships you faced, you strived to do the right thing. Sound familiar?”

I look down. “How can you say that? I made a father feel my pain, Jason’s in life support since I couldn’t get there in time, and I still can’t control my temper!”

He puts a hand on my shoulder. “No one is completely innocent. Like you told Twilight, the world isn’t black and white. It’s all different shades. It’s nice, talking to the kid before it happened.”

“What was that?”

He looks confused. “Sorry, don’t know. I have issues with forgetfulness.”

“Heh. It’s something of note at least.” I joke.

He chuckles. “Nice one kid...........I meant what I said. I want you to hold on to something.”

He hands me a vial of blue, white, sparkling liquid. “This was a gift from Lightning Bliss...............let’s just say she messed up the Rift, and I fixed her mess.” He winks slyly. “Her pocket dimension has similar properties to the one Celestia meets Twilight in. In the wrong hands.............”

I observe the vial and it’s contents. “It is possible to replicate ascendancy with the right magical combination, I can feel that much......................I’ll do it.”

“Thanks a million. We’ll see each other again soon, look forward to it. Say hi to Classic for me!” He shouts as he waves, and vanishes.

I look at the vial one last time before closing my eyes, closing my hand around it, and shoving it in my hammerspace.

I stand up. “It’s time I got back............back to Central City!”

To be continued........................

Author's Note

Howdy everyone! Sorry it took so long, I really had writers block, and my family went to three places in the span of two weeks. Anyway, things are spicing up once again. New world, we finally know what's going on, and they're going back!

We're finally going back to Central City. I can't wait!

Whoa. Looks like the someone broke things enough to allow him in. Say hi to everyone Azzy!

Howdy everyone! This is weird, talking straight to beyond the 4th wall.

You have no idea. Can't wait for next time! One more chapter................can't wait to get the ball rolling.

You mean.............

Shh! No spoilers Asriel. All I will say is that I have plans for it and what comes after. Anything to say before signing off?

Okay................if you have questions for me, send them to the Author and I'll try to answer them best I can. Until next time, Don't kill, and don't be killed, alright? It's the best you can ask for.

Well said. Also, I invite you Linkin Park fans to mourn with me in the death of a member, who recently committed suicide. My family's feeling it too.

Until next time, as always.

Stay Pony My Friends

Bye!

Shade

“So...........finally heading back.” Says Ayo Kub.

I nod. “But you need to stay here. You..............I think you were right about being this worlds protector. Can’t be everywhere at once, ya know?” I respond.

We’re just about to head off, back to Central City. “But if you ever need help desperately, I’m just a breach or box away. If there is no other way out, call me.”

I put out my hand.

He shakes it. “It was nice meeting you.”

“You too...........that’s weird isn’t it, coming from us.”

We share one last laugh, then I enter the TARDIS, everyone being ready.

“Right then. Back to Central City.” The Doctor announces as he pulls the dematerialization lever, taking us away.

“It’ll be good to see everyone again.” I say.

“You got that right. I want to share notes with Cisco on the breaches.” Alphys responds.

“Last couple? Wally, this is exactly what Frankie Kane said happened to her. She had dreams, a lot of painful ones, and then she starting hearing Alchemy’s voice in her head..........then she became Magenta.” Joe says to Wally. They’re currently in their house.

“Yeah.......this is totally different dad.” Wally denies.

“No. No it’s not.”

“Yes it is. I’m a speedster in my dreams, I’m not an evil split personality. I’m helping people, not hurting them. Dad I think this means my powers are finally manifesting.”

“No, it means you have a lot................” Joe starts to argue, but is interrupted by his phone. He answers it. “Hello? Oh Cisco, what’s up? Really, they’re coming back? What, sorry, but I’ll have to see him at work, Wally has school and I need to check with Barry on something..............okay, but I want to talk to him personally before Barry. Okay, we’ll see. Bye.”

He puts it away as Wally asks. “What was Cisco asking about?”

“Apparently a breach opened up back at S.T.A.R. Labs. And you know what that means.” Joe responds. “Anyway, see you later. I’ll probably see the kid at work.”

“I’m just glad to be back here.” I say with relief as we land.

I open the door to Cisco.

“If it isn’t the God of Hyperdeath.” He jokes.

“Don’t remind me. I’m stuck with my name’s cause I thought they were cool.” I respond as I shake his hand. “What can I say, I got my originality from dad.”

“I think anyone who knows about it can laugh about ‘new home’ and your name,” He says.

We both look neutral, but a few seconds later we start chuckling, and eventually start laughing.

“Good to see you again. Did you bring anyone with you?” He asks as they all start walking out, and we walk towards the main room.

“Only new person is the fish. Apparently Mom asked her to check if I was alright,” I respond. “So...........what’d I miss?”

“Let’s see.............a man who can travel through reflection, a woman who can induce very bad vertigo, and a Wells that isn’t smart.” He answers.

I stop for a sec. “Wha?”

“Yep. Jesse and Harry went back to Earth-2, but not before sending a message into the multiverse. It was this........algorithm that determined intellect. We ended up getting one called H.R. who lied about his intellect. The one Wells in the multiverse we get isn’t a scientist,” He explains as we enter the main room.

“So what happened?”

“He’s still here. We’re giving him one chance. If he doesn’t show his worth, he’ll.” He points behind him. “Right back to his earth.”

“Hmm.”

I look around. “Anyone else here?”

“Just Caitlin.” He shows remembrance. “Oh, Joe said he’ll have to talk to you at CCPD, he had work.”

“Oh, okay.”

I conjure the cloak out of Hammerspace, onto my body. “See ya in a bit.”

I run off.

“Is that what I think it was? Did you ask her to movie night with us?” Asks Barry as I come in.

“Hey Joe.” I greet, waving.

“Alyserx! Nice surprise.” He says as I get closer. He leans in. “It’s good seeing you’re okay.”

“Still, that’s awesome. When did you do that? How’d you do it?” Asks Barry.

“As much as I’d like to gossip like a teenager right now, there’s something else we need to talk about. Both of you.” Joe responds.

“Really? Bout what?”

He pulls us away from Julian. “Wally. He’s been having dreams.”

“Dreams?” asks Barry.

“Saving people, becoming a speedster.” He looks over at Julian, then back at us as I look at the windows. “He called himself Kid Flash.”

I look at him slowly. “Kid Flash? Specifically that, he said Kid Flash?”

“He-he said that name specifically?” Barry asks worriedly.

“He’s in trouble, isn’t he?”

“if he’s remembering Flashpoint, then he might be in big trouble.” I state as I look between the two.

“Yeah. But don’t worry, we’ll figure this out.”

“I’ll see you later.” Joe finishes as he leaves.

“Wait for me, I can go out so people see me leave.” I ask him.

“Okay.”

We walk out, and we split off in the middle of the room. I head out while everyone is busy and, while no one is looking, speed right back to S.T.A.R. Labs.

“Come on Azzy, think! How do I do this when there’s no one here that was................that’s it!”

I zoom to the TARDIS, where Undyne is sitting with Alphys. “Where’s Sunset?”

“P-Probably talking with Sally. Why?” Alphys responds.

“Too urgent, you’ll find out later, bye!” I shout as I run off towards Sally’s room.

I peek in, and Alphys was right.

“Hey bacon hair!” I shout.

She turns with a frown. “Please don’t call me that. This is natural.”

“Could you come out? I might need your help.”

“Sure?”

She comes out, I grab her and we teleport to the top of S.T.A.R. Labs with a shortcut.

“Sorry for not telling you, but I wanted to make sure no one heard until it was time.”

“What are you talking about!?” She shouts as we feel wind on our fur.

“First off, calm down. Second, do you remember Wally?” I ask.

“Yes. Why?”

“Joe just told Barry and I that he’s having Alchemy dreams.” I say as she starts to show concern.

“He’s remembering Flashpoint?”

“Yep. Since The Author and his friend are off world, we’re the only ones right now who know, and can use magic to figure this thing out. If we can find out how he does this, we could theoretically learn how to track or prevent it.”

(Two days later...........)

“Have you seen H.R?” Asks Cisco.

“Maybe he’s meditating in his room,” suggests Caitlin.

“No he’s not there,” He responds, spotting someone on the track running around. “Who’s on the speed track?”

“I don’t know. Judging by the color of their lightning, it’s probably Barry.”

“Nah, he’s talking with his family about something, it’s probably Asriel.”

“I thought he was in another world helping out.”

“Nope, they came back early in the morning, two days ago. HEY KID, CAITLIN’S DOWN HERE!”

I run down with the cloak on. “Hey Caitlin. How’s it going?”

“Give me a second. I forgot the cloak deepens your voice,” She says as she covers her mouth, trying not to laugh.

Cisco shakes his head. “I don’t have time for this.” He clicks a button, activating a speaker. “H.R, come to the Speed Lab now.”

“Maybe he’s doing inversion stretches in the intake?”

“You saw that too, huh? H.R! He’s not there either.”

“Okay, care to explain? Also, he might just be brewing coffee. I checked his Earth and saw they don’t have coffee anymore.”

“He’s not doing that either. As for your question, he’s been going through my stuff. But now, hehe, he’s just being stupid about it.”

“About what?” A British voice says behind me.

I turn to see a man in black attire enter.

“God, I swear I fixed the security system. Who the hell are you?” Asks Cisco.

“H.R.” He says, like it’s supposed to be obvious. We all look perplexed. He shows realization, and pulls out a pen-like device and it creates a beam of light under his face, revealing a Wells without glasses. “H.R. See? Ah, what you just witnessed was the likeness of my partner, Randolf Morgan.”

We show confusion. “Okay, I see what’s going on here. You don’t have facial transmogrification on this planet, do you?”

“If they did, I would use it..........in a flash.”

Everyone but this dude groans. He laughs. “I see we have someone who does puns. Who is this guy?”

“You have Undertale?” Asks Cisco.

“That, and one or two AUs.”

Cisco nods his head at me.

The Wells looks at me. “No.”

“Yep. Multiverse for the win, huh?”

“But which one are you?”

I summon one of my sabers as he steps back. “Does that answer your question?”

He regains his composure. “It does. Well, pleasure to meet you, Asriel Dreemurr. But still.” He holds up the device. “Hehe, it’s a good thing for me then, I found this little contraption in my satchel, forgot I brought it. It is so, fun.”

“So fun huh? How does it work?” asks Cisco as he walks over and looks at it.

“Light Refraction technology.”

“Light refraction?” Asks Caitlin.

“Bends light to create a new image, It’s how shimmers work. That little gadget must create a refraction field around the users face, disguising it as the intended target.”

“I think that as best an explanation you’ll get, Randolf was more on the science side, I was just the face of the company. But this little thing is going to go a long way in fixing my Harrison Wells facial issues.”

“Yeah, I’ll keep this until I get my power cuffs back.”

“The meta human power dampening cuffs? You think I took them?”

“The very ones, that are missing all of a sudden.”

“I didn’t take them. what do I need cuffs for? I just came here, alone, and have I met anyone yet? No. Why would I have them........?” Thats when we hear the speakers.

“Guys? Guys, we need you in the Cortex,” Barry says.

“We can discuss this later,” I respond as we walk out.

“Killed by a shadow? That’s new,” says Caitlin.

“Maybe that’s what killed Edward Clariss,” Suggests Joe.

“No, I saw the footage last night along with Sunset Shimmer. What killed Clariss was something else entirely.” I look at them. “Do we know if this an Alchemy meta, or the Normal type?”

“Not yet, no. We actually have no evidence to process,” explains Cisco.

“If only we had a way, Francisco, to see what happened,” wonders H.R.

“Wait. When and where was it?”

“In Chubbuck, uh, Palmer and Racine around 11:00 last night,” says Caitlin.

I wave my hand across the screens, the monitor image glitching eratically. It eventually stabilizes into the view of a camera. It shows footage of what appears to be a shadow grabbing at a man.

“Okay. One, that’ll give me night terrors for a while. Two, how’d you do that?” asks Cisco.

“Fifty years gives one a lot of time to practice SOUL magic. There are surveillance devices everywhere, I simply found one, and manipulated the screens technology to show that exact time and place.”

“Shade,” announces H.R., pointing at it with a cup of coffee in hand.

“What?” asks Joe.

“We had a meta hominid on my Earth who could do virtually the same thing, called himself Shade. I know, terrible name, but what he could do was vibrate at such a high frequency that he created the illusion that he was a shadow.”

“That’s how we phase,” Barry points out.

“Probably a meta with similar powers. The guy must be slowing down his molecules when he attacks.”

“We just need to find a way to slow him down, and then we can catch him,” Cisco explains.

“Can you get started?” asks Barry.

“Yeah, but, like, right this minute?” asks Caitlin.

“Yeah, sorry, but we need to get this done fast so we can focus on Alchemy.”

“You really want to tell them?”

“They need to know. Wally’s been having dreams of being a speedster. Alchemy dreams.”

“He was a speedster in Flashpoint? Did anyone else have powers we don’t know about?” asks Cisco.

“So far, no.”

“Okay. I’ll work on Shade.”

“I’ll supervise,” says H.R.

“You’re gonna find my cuffs.”

“I’ll have to find some cuffs.”

“You gonna help kid?” asks Cisco.

“I’m helping in my own way. By trying to find this breach I keep feeling in the forest!” I shout as I run out.

“well...........looks like i showed up just in time,” a certain skeleton says.

(7 Hours later................................)

Its become dark, the full moon shining bright. “Come on! This thing is literally designed for finding life forms that have traveled through the void, yet I can’t find it!” I shout in annoyance. I’ve been walking through the forest for hours with a void detector in hand.

I sit down and drop it in frustration when I hear a branch snap.

I look up. “Is anyone there?”

I stand up and look around. “Think Azzy. how could I lure them out?”

I spot a small clearing near a tree. “That’s it!”

I snap, creating a yellow, non-spreading patch of fire on a patch of grass, then duck down.

“Light.............almost all creatures seek it. And in the darkness.............creatures of the light are attracted to their origin,” I whisper.

I wait a couple minutes behind a nearby log when I hear more rustling from the nearby tree. I peek up from the log and spot something peeking over from the edge of a lower tree. It is a small, white creature with a similar stance to a human, and has a cat-like tail, and large dark blue eyes. It has two short horn-like ears on top of their head, and underneath them there are larger ears, and small, white hooves for feet.

Floating near it is a small orb of blue, luminescent light.

It hops down as the fire turns blue, the orb following them. They kneel down and reach a hand out as I hop down, waving a hand across the two.

“Finally,” I announce. They turn around and spot me. They panic and try to run, but their bodies literally can’t move. “Don’t bother trying to book it, your SOULs are green. And even then, I mean you no harm. I merely want to talk.”

The creature tilts its head as the orb glows, a voice of different dialect coming out.

“What exactly do you mean by our SOULs?” it asks.

“Well then. I’m glad this won’t be one sided. Before I can answer that...........”

I approach the small white one, and hold out a hand. It looks at me skeptically.

“Don’t you know how to greet a new friend? I’m not gonna hurt ya, I just wanna shake your hand,” I explain as I throw off the cloak, revealing myself to them both.

The creature slowly reaches out and grabs my hand, causing my mind to flood with memories from this creature. It eventually ends on the two entering a blue portal.

I let go, collapsing on my back. “Well..........that was something.”

I straighten up on the log behind me. “Nice to meet you Ori.”

They tilt their head in confusion.

“Oh, where are my manners. My name is Asriel. What I just did there somehow let me see your memories. I saw everything you did in Nibel.” I turn to the orb. “And to answer your question Sein, the SOUL is the culmination of your being. It’s everything you are, were and ever will be.”

“So.........they can be manipulated?”

“There’s several ‘modes’ if you will. I turned yours green,” I explain, waving a hand and revealing the hearts. Ori’s is red with a green aura, and Sein’s is dark blue. “When its green, you have to face the threat head on to survive, rather than run away....................you shield yourself, if you will.”

“How did we get here?”

“Something’s been opening those portals for a while, you went through one. I’ll try to explain best I can when we get back.”

I stand up, picking up Ori in my arms. “Just hold on tight, I’ll be going really fast.”

Their ears perk up at this as I grab Sein, and run off.

A few minutes later we reach the TARDIS, and I place the two down.

“Welcome to the TARDIS.”

I sit down as Ori looks around in interest.

“I guess it’s time I explained everything.”

“So............you’re one of a species called monsters.........”

“Yep.”

“You died, but were brought back to life.............then were sent to another world like us.......”

“On track.”

“Then you came here cause your SOUL got corrupted?”

“And i’m staying. At least, until I get some control over it. I nearly killed because of it, and i’m not letting that happen again,” I finish when I feel a sudden rush of pain in my head, and...............something else.

“What is this feeling.................HEHEHE! I know what it is. It’s anger,” I announce as I show my sharp fangs.

“What exactly is going on!?”

“..................” my claws unsheathe. “This form of mine. Originally, it only activated when such terrible feelings existed..................I can see everything,” I pass out.

Ori’s ears perk up in surprise, and runs up to me.

(Picture this only one way..........him singing this as he dies, releasing his power to give everyone a happy ending)

“Could you please calm down, I just got a call about Wally!”

“I understand this. But could you explain what he meant by Seeing everything?” I hear Sein ask.

“Sigh. He apparently has the ability to learn new knowledge by sight, or touch,” Cisco explains. I open my eyes to find myself in Cisco’s work room.

“It’s more than that, Cisco,” I respond, all three of them looking at me. “While......we were off world, I realized something. I can Vibe.”

He puts his hands up. “Wait. So you’re telling me that you have the exact abilities, that I do?”

I hold my head. “Sigh. Best I can tell is I can vibe people, and the past. The future is undetermined though since I only know one path so far.”

I look around the room when Caitlin comes in. “Hey Cisco.”

“Yes?”

“It wasn’t H.R.” she says as I turn around, taking off what looks like straps. “I took your cuffs.”

Ori and I look confused. “Why?”

“Because I need them.”

Cisco looks skeptical. “Is-is this some sort of, um, bold fashion choice cause your not a meta,” she grabs a cup of water and it turns to ice. “Hu-Hu-Human.”

I look shocked, and Ori runs behind me.

“Surprise.”

She spots my shock. “Didn’t expect it?”

“It’s...........it’s worse than that. You......you-y-you......you confirm it!”

I run away, without using speed as I start tearing up. I keep picking up speed, eventually reaching the TARDIS and running straight to the room I stayed in.

I collapse on the bed crying.

(Two Hours Later...........)

Ori, Sunset and the fillies come in.

“Okay, what’s going on? Alphys just video called me through the TV about you running in here crying.”

“I hoped.........I h-hoped the day would never come..........I hoped I could prevent it,” I whisper.

Ori tilts their head, jumping up to me and hugging me.

“I barely heard any of that. You’re gonna have to speak up man,” says Scootaloo.

“I just found out it was all true, okay!?”, I scream, everyone backing up as I get up crying.

I look down. “Ever since I went to the Frozen North, I’ve been having..............dreams. No, more than that. I saw things. All connected in some form to my friends and I. And in the most recent................I died,” they all back up in shock save Ori.

“Are you.............talking about that.........?” asks Sunset.

“It’s not that future. At least.....................not anymore. This was completely different................i’m not even sure if I survived. The futures changed, and not for the better.”

“What are ya talkin about?” asks Apple Bloom.

“Sigh.................when I disappeared the first time, I ended up in another world. While I was there, I..............was given, a glimpse, into the future. My species personal future.”

“What happened in it?” asks Sweetie Belle, Ori hugging me.

I gently pet their head. “....................we were betrayed. I.......don’t think it matters anymore. Aside from fixed points in time, everything is in flux. Our choices change the future, hence why you can’t accurately predict it.”

“Well............let’s break this down. What have you seen so far from these............visions?” asks Sunset.

“Barry finding about a villain, most of Team Arrow dying, the Doctor learning about his home.............the most recent didn’t make sense, save one. One was this....................I don’t know how to describe it. It was Twilight and Celestia opening up a vault, containing........statues. Statues and windows of her friends.”

Sunset puts her hands up to her mouth, “she was an alicorn, wasn’t she?”

I think about and realize. “No.”

“I think so! You must’ve seen a timeline where she outlived them................Nyx always feared outliving her friends. Did anything else happen in that one?” She asks.

“She.............cast this spell in the middle, caused the statues to crack. Actually saw one wing twitch..........before her wings dissolved, and the statues shattered, revealing the five...................she either brought them back to life, at the cost of her status..............or she killed herself, so she could join them in the afterlife,” I explain, crying.

“Twilight always considered her friends to be important to her.................I-I can’t believe she outlived everyone she cared for.”

“Ah don’t understand. What’s with tha waterworks? The princesses have lived forever.”

“Immortality isn’t just living forever, Apple Bloom. It’s watching everyone else die. Time lords, Boss Monsters, and Alicorns don’t age the same. Time lords regenerate, I’ll remain the same unless I have children, and alicorns don’t age at all. You all wither away, and die, while we live on. Hell, my parents will stay the same unless I age.”

They look confused. “Sigh.........” I facepalm. “Basically, picture that you somehow become an alicorn. You live forever, never dying, you at first think it’s good. But then.............everyone else grows old and dies, while you look the same. Your friends, your family...............your sisters. They wither away, getting older and older, eventually passing away..............while you look the same as the day you ascended. To finish off I will ask a very simple question.”

I look down at the bed. “If you had to choose between friends.........and forever...............” I look straight at them as they tear up. “What would you decide?”

Sunset wipes her eyes with her sleeve. “I think that’s enough heart wrenching for today. Let me guess, the second one was what you just witnessed?”

“Your right, it was...............Caitlin has cryokinesis. I’m not sure, but I think they had a bad experience with it before,” I explain.

“Sein told me a little bit while you were in here, which Cisco told them. Apparently her deceased, Earth-2 doppelgänger was evil and had the same powers,” explains Scootaloo. “I think that would do the trick.”

“The last scared me because..................what I just saw just confirmed my vision. I’m seeing the future.”

“What did you see?”

“I................can’t clearly remember it all. It was so scary...................all I can remember is singing this............song. Best I could describe it is it was like Lightmare’s magic. I was releasing my power...................to give everyone a happy ending.”

“Well...................like you said, the future isn’t always fixed. I mean, the first death vision changed, so maybe this is a possibl.......possi.....” says Sweetie Belle, messing up the word.

“A potential future,” I correct her. “Heh. Thanks Girls. Whelp. I have a hunch they’ll need us.”

I get up, and we all exit as Alphys runs towards us.

“Where have you guys been!? S-Something happened to W-Wally, and Joe asked me to get everyone!” she shouts. We back up before nodding, and following her, me picking up Ori.

“This doesn’t make sense. according to the equipment, your vitals are perfectly stable!” shouts the Doctor. Everyone’s in the Speed Lab, apparently Wally had a vision.

“probably only occurs during the visions. wally, whatcha see?” asks Sans.

“I was Kid Flash again. But this time, it wasn’t a good dream. I was fighting the Rival at some abandoned sawmill,” he explains.

I turn to him. “That’s where we fought before, where you got hurt.................where I ERASEd him.”

Sans quickly looks at me. “since when could you use ERASE?”

“I do have LV, I have more than enough power.” I look at Wally. “It’s more than just dreams, it’s the memories of that alternate life.”

“More and more people are getting powers,” says Cisco.

“okay then. so, how can we stop this? if this ‘alchemy’ guy can hit you at ccpd, he might be able to hit you anywhere.”

“I have a suggestion,” says H.R. “How about we throw Wallace in the Pipeline until we figure this out?”

“You want to lock him up?” asks Joe.

“as much as i’m worried about this guy, he has a point,” says Sans.

We all look at him skeptically.

“hey, it’s not like i want to. look, we might not be able to stop this mentally, but if we do this, we control the situation from then on.”

“As much as I don’t like it Dad, maybe he’s not wrong.”

“........Fine, but only until we find a better way. I’m gonna cancel this movie with Cecile.”

“Wait wait wait wait wait, what? You have a date with Cecile?” asks Wally.

“Yeah, we were gonna bring her to the movie in the park tonight.”

“Well don’t not go. You’ve put your life on hold for us long enough.”

“He’s right, Dad. I mean, go be Joe West, you’ll always be Dad,” says Iris.

“Yeah, Sans, the fillies and I can stay here, hold down the fort,” I assure him.

“Yeah, we’ll stay with Wally, and make sure nothing happens,” says Iris.

“I told her you all were coming with me. Am I gonna be the only one that shows up?”

“Uh, I would love to see a movie. What movie is this?” says Cisco.

“The Shining.”

“’The Shining’. Oh, I love that movie.”

“That movie freaks you out. You have never made past the part with the Grady Twins,” says Caitlin.

“That’s when I was younger.”

“Why don’t I go with you?” asks Caitlin.

“You’re sure you don’t want to stay.......”

“No, I want to be with you.”

“Well, I’ll come too. Always wondered what human horror movies were like,” says Undyne.

“I-I’m not sure if that’ll work,” says Alphys.

“Wait,” I take off the watch and run up and put it on hers. “Omnitrix, set to Human sample and activate.”

Then, with a flash of green light, she reappears as a tan Human with red hair, yellow irises, and fish-like ears and gills.

She looks at herself in awe. “This is.......................really impressive. Thanks kiddo.”

“Heh, thanks. Oh, Activate lifeform lock, activation code 1202.” It beeps twice. “I have to admit, you look good as a human. Although..............you might need a hood. Your ears are the same.”

“What!?” she grabs at them, feeling the scaled fins.

“i think your right kiddo. she’ll need a hood, otherwise people will think...............somethings fishy,” says Sans. Undyne groans in annoyance before walking off to get a hooded jacket.

“Well, the more the merrier.”

“Let’s do it. Hell, this will be great fodder for my novel,” says H.R.

“Hold on, you guys didn’t tell him about?.......”

“They they did, the little scamps. But I think that I’ve worked my way around that little problem. Watch this.”

He pulls the device out as Undyne comes back wearing a black hoodie, changing his face.

“Whoa.”

The Doctor notices. “Oh, a shimmer. Just saw one a few months ago, and might I tell you, they can easily be broken, shimmers.”

“Oh, just let me um.......” he presses it again, and we’re all hit with a bright light, revealing him again.

“What did you do? Did you just neuralyze us?”

“No, I gave you all a simple retinal adjustment, so you all see me, H.R, while the rest of the world sees...........” he gestures to a reflection, it still shows him as his partner. “Randolf Morgan.” he turns to Joe. “Joe, I promise I’ll be so quiet. You won’t even know I’m there. Silent Observer.”

“All right. Wally, keep me posted.”

“Yeah, I’ll be fine. Just go have fun.”

They all head out.

I look at Alphys. “Now then. Could you explain why you have Determination in the TARDIS?”

I follow her as we walk through several doors, eventually reaching a small laboratory.

“Wow. Has this been here the whole time?” I ask, taking in everything.

“E-Ever since we made it. We knew the Doctor and I would need to conduct analysis and experiments,” she explains, guiding me. “High-tech analyzers, quarantine rooms, scanners.............a-and the most d-dangerous.”

We stop near sealed one-way vaults. “E-Each of these contain specimens, or objects. A-After DJ told me about some of these, I-I excitedly had Discord get them..................now, I-I fear them.”

She starts shaking, so I grab her hand in comfort. “It’s okay. Everyone has curiosity.”

“B-But mine keeps being my greatest m-m-mistake!” she points at a vial of black liquid. “if some of these got out, t-there’d be n-no stopping them!”

I look at it closely. “What is that? HATE?”

She shakes her head. “I-It’s much worse. D-Discord picked it up while going through the V-Void......................it’s a virus, called The Hunger.”

My eyes widen and I grab at the screen near the door.

“How much information did you get from this stuff? Come on..........” the screen shows research entries.

“Y-You know about it?”

“I got bored four days ago and read about different AUs, eventually found Axetale. How was it a good idea to bring this stuff outside that world!?”

“It was alr-ready outside! He picked it up in the Void. Being a spirit of chaos, he was somehow immune to it,” she explains. Unbeknownst to us, Ori had come in.

“Ha! ‘Entry 25. We have recently realised after testing on the subjects draconequus DNA, that beings that don’t abide by natural laws are unaffected by the Hunger Virus. It appears that, since the virus was created by the Axetale glitches, beings and objects that are exceptions to our laws of physics can’t be affected by glitches. Glitches are anomalies in the universe caused when time, or space is tampered with, so they affect us negatively. Since beings like a draconequus aren’t affected by time, they’re DNA is immune to this virus, due to its origin being a glitch. It may be possible to create a cure/vaccine with the subjects DNA. Further testing required,’” I read. I turn to her. “How long have you had this stuff?”

“S-Since we left to find you.”

“I think this stuff lingered from when Cory let it out. The Void must’ve kept it in a form of stasis. Sigh..............look. I’m not mad at you. Its just.................” I look at the vial. “When I see this, I see that world..............and it hurts. Thanks to this crud, and Flowey, I doubt they’ll ever get a happy ending. The only main people still alive are Undyne, Mettaton, and the skeletons. The only person unaffected is Nabstablook................I just can’t believe this. It’s like Underfell. Only way to fix it is to stop Flowey. Stop the flu, stop the fever, ya know? But even then.................they would have to live with everything, all that guilt and suffering. We’re lucky. when it got out the first time, Ink and Error reluctantly teamed up, put things right. But it was close.”

I turn to them. “Cause you’re right. If this stuff got out, there’d be no stopping it.”

I look at the other 2. “What’s in the others?”

“N-Nothing as serious. Unlike the Hunger, I’ve had a bit more progress.”

We walk to one containing a necklace in the shape of a fish. “A necklace from the Cat Kingdom. We were getting close to finding a way to replicate the power it was once in, but it messes with the head. We created a serum that transforms you into a pre-selected animal. But if your feeling self doubt.............”

“It increases the transformation. It’s how that realm works, you can literally lose yourself.”

“Plus, we messed up. We wanted it to be easier on the body, so we programmed the serum to give the subject animalistic habits and instinct. You know, to better handle new additions such as claws and digitigrade legs.”

“Why instinct?” I ask.

“The mind is divided into two groups. The rational conscious mind, and the instinctual subconscious. It’s like breathing, or how to use your limbs. You instinctively know how to use them. Not just that, it’s also why you have that feeling in your gut, your intuition. But that’s beside the point. You know how instincts we are not used to can override rational thought. Unless you keep a cool and clear head.............well, we’ve all seen you angry.”

The third contains a pony wearing a suit and tie. I back up quickly when I see he has no face.

“I see you recognize Slendermane. Papyrus found him while visiting Zecora,” she explains.

The pony turns their head. “If iT isN’t AlPhyS. AnD WhO Is ThIs?”

Their voice sends shivers down my spine. “Asriel, sir. Asriel Dreemurr.”

“Ah. ThE cHilD oF MoNSTerS. I’vE beEn wAitInG FoR You,” they explain. They stand up.

I’m confused. “You’ve been..................expecting me?”

“InDEeD. BEinGs oUtSIdE oF TiMe, liKe mE, KnOw AbOuT yoUr TItlE. It WaS whEn I esCaPed, tHaT I fOUnd MoRE aBoUt YoU. DesPiTe tHe SkeLEtoNs feaRs, I MeReLy seRve aS a GuaRdiAn. I SurReNdeRed............So I CouLd GiVe a WaRniNg.”

I look at Alphys, revealing she’s frozen in fear.

“TaKe PrIde. NoT MaNy caN stAy neAr me............WiThoUt feAr.”

“If you know me............you know what I’ve seen. I’ve seen heroes die, and darkness rise. Fear kill, and hate, sacrifice. I’ve seen myself die many times over, and my family struck down in cold blood.” I approach the glass. “When you see everyone die before your eyes, you don’t even fear true loves lies.”

“WheN a GooD MaN GoEs tO WaR. VeRY wEll..........HeRE’s yOur waRNiNg.” they approach the glass. “YoUr SoNg iS eNdiNg, AsRieL.”

I become confused. “What do you mean?”

“He iS ReTurNiNg. He iS rEtuRnIng FrOm tHe DaRk. YoU thOugHt hIm gOne, SaVed LiKE YoUrSElf. Oh, BuT tHen DreEmUrR, BuT ThEn.......................He Will Knock, Four Times.”

I go completely blank as they walk to their bed.

I walk out, unknowing that Ori following me, as I head to the console room.

The Doctor is inside, and spots me. “Ah, hello.”

“What............what do you know about.............someone knocking, four times?” I ask.

His face goes blank. “How do you know about that?”

“Your live specimen gave me a warning. It ended, with those words,” I explain. I sit down. “I remember Lightmare saying it before too. You obviously know what it means, so............?”

He gives a sigh. “It’s a prophecy of sorts. It means someone will knock four times, and then..............” he pulls a chair out and sits next to me. “But if Slendermane told you this, that means..............”

I lean back. “I’m going to die. But I was shown. I don’t completely understand, but..................I do understand a bit. I use the last of my power, to give everyone a happy ending.”

He leans forward. “You know as much as I do, that the future is almost never fixed.”

“I get that. But tell me this. Has your death ever been changed? Have you ever prevented it?”

He shows no expression.

“Exactly.” I look down. “There’s something else.................my time here, it’s let me think without tons of stress. Slowly, yet surely.....................I realized. My first death, all the racism, the attack on our house by Spell Nexus and Blueblood, that aborted future...............this new one. All of it.............in fear of me. I couldn’t ever let grudges go, and I used my power so casually..........................people fear what I can do, what I’m capable of.................so, I’ve been thinking................and I’ve come to a decision.”

I stand up and create a small, golden ring.

He stands up. “No. You aren’t!”

“Yes. I am. Everyone fears me for my power, so I’m locking it off. No one fears the elements And only ‘cause their used purely for good, and only used in emergencies. So, unless is no other choice, I’m not using this power, ever again!”

I slip the ring onto my left wrist, feeling almost all my power being sealed off. The sudden drain of energy causes me to fall to my knees in exhaustion.

Breathing heavily, I struggle to get back on my feet.

“What have you done!?” He shouts, getting up.

“You still don’t get it, do you? All my pain............everything that happened.............it was in fear of me. And anyone like me. So...........I decided to remove the reason for that fear. This inhibitor ring keeps reality controlling sealed away, and the power boost from my other forms is reduced, threefold. I’m done with people attacking my family, because they’re afraid of me. Now, if you need me, I’ll be in my room, getting some well deserved rest.”

I walk out as he tries to process this, following the long corridors until I reach the bedroom, an plop onto the bed. I rest my head, and for the first time in forever, I fall into dreamless sleep.

It’s been three hours, and let me put it this way. I haven’t had a good nights sleep in about a month, so it feels great to have no dreams.

“So...........what will I do for a while?”

I look around and spot Ori, looking at the door. “Oh, hi Ori.”

They turn around, smiling.

I look away. “Heh. You want to protect me.”

I look between them and the door. “Give me a second.”

I conjure up magic, surrounding my right hand in a blue flame, while my eyes are alight. I slowly wave my hand, magically closing the door.

“Since you can only speak to Sein, could you keep a secret?”

They look down for a second, then nod.

“Thanks.” I get out of bed. “I’ve been trying to perfect two things, and I don’t want anyone else to find out. Okay?” Another nod. “Okay..............I just hope I still have the energy for it.”

I concentrate all my power into the image I desire.................then snap. In a flash of white light, a levitating skull with horns appears.

“Ha..............I did it! hahahahahaha! Take that Flowey, I told you it would work! Hehe................hahaha!” I feel a burning feeling inside, and my eyes change. “HAHAHAHAHAHEHEHEHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

I collapse to my hands and knees in exhaustion, and shock. I look up at Ori, who looks both nervous, and worried.

“Heh. That...................that was weird.” I respond when we both hear sparks behind me. I turn, and spot a small scroll.

“I swear Ink, if it’s another AU.............” I open it up. “Oh. ‘Hey kid, how are ya doin? That madman in a box get you there properly? Anyway, I wanted to catch you up, on some things out here. Error and I were sent to this........dimension. It’s like an island surrounded by a sea. And in that sea, is the AUs.............after a while I felt it. Tons of creators gave up on their worlds, erased them like ripping paper............one of them was your old one.’”

I let go of the paper in shock. “’Eventually, we were sent to our own worlds. Shook his hand of course. Man he does not like the contact. We met up again after a while, and we’ve...............come to something. An uneasy truce. He doesn’t destroy what’s left, and I don’t help people make new ones. Think of it this way. We’re two sides of the same coin over here. He has his emptiness, and I have my safe AUs. I’m sorry about not telling you about your creator’s plan, but I can tell you that it isn’t over. All I can say is...............whatever you do, I support you. It was good meeting ya before it went down.

Ink Sans.
P.S, keep an eye on the weed.’”

I look at the wall, and spot a small picture frame.

“A photo?” I stand up and look at it closely. “Frisk?...........”

It’s a picture of everyone up on the surface................without me. The skeletons, the lovebirds, Mettaton..........mom........dad..........Frisk.

I start to tear up. “You............you really did try everything...........didn’t you? I was the one............you could never SAVE. Why?..............I’m not the one................who can do anything..............right in my life.”

I drop to the floor, sobbing. “Ori..........I..........I could use a hug here.................please.............”

They slowly approach me, then give a soft hug.

Slowly, my breathing steadies. Eventually, I return the hug.

“Heh................funny how I’m feeling comfort from someone who can’t speak.” I look at them, “but you never had to speak, did you?”

As Ori smiles at me, I look down at my right hand. “I wonder...................”

I stand up, placing Ori on the floor next to me. I reach out my arm, like I’m trying to grab something. I close my hand, concentrate on combining my flames, and open it quickly. A small blob of black goo spews out, and appears in midair, causing Ori to back up.

“I........I did it! Okay.............let’s see if I can manipulate it.” My hand surrounds itself in green flame, and I bring my hand into a fist near my chest, like I’m holding something with content. The blob shapes into a sharp, black spear right when Sans bursts in, causing me to lose my concentration.

“i’m not sure whether to question you, or be mad.”

“It’s me man. Ask me a question only I would know.”

He looks taken aback. “okay..........what is my original name?”

“Steven Quartz Universe.”

He relaxes. “what were you doing there?”

“Groan. I was trying to manipulate HATE, like Chara can. But it takes a lot of focus just to keep it in a stable form, and you interrupting me broke my concentration!”

“you already have it inside you. why do ya want to control that stuff?”

“Fear............causes one to lose control of oneself. So, I wanted to...........find a way to control this. Ya know, to help control her. Plus, since I limited myself a few hours ago, we need a game-changer. What better way than the black trait?” I turn to them. “Why’d ya barge in for, anyway?”

“i sensed a large amount of magic usage in here, so I decided to check it out. gotta be honest though. wasn’t expecting this.”

“Yeah, earlier I managed to summon a Gaster Blaster..............man you make it look easy. I only pulled it off once before, and that was when I was at full power.”

“magic is more than just..............raw power, or skill. it also requires experience in the........specific type, you’re trying to use, the knowledge of how, and when to use it, and immense concentration. take a gaster blaster, for example.” he snaps, creating one above Ori. “after creating one, therein lies the problem of firing it. you have to focus, concentrate all the energy you want it to expend. then......................FIRE!” it fires a small orb into the wall, creating a golf ball shaped hole. “that there, I just used the amount of energy you get from a blueberry. the more energy you use, the stronger the blast.”

I look at him, surprised. “So that’s how you do so much damage! Those babies combines with the bullet-hell bone patterns, and the karmic retribution to make you a living hell in combat.”

“and a little blue ta liven things up. not bad for someone with one hp, eh?”

“Heh. Well.................thanks for the advice.” I look back at the picture, and slowly take it off the wall.

“watcha got there, kid?” he asks.

“It’s...........a picture. Of everyone...............everyone except me, and Chara.”

He comes closer and looks at it. “ah. i remember that timeline.”

I look at him, skeptical. “Really?”

“sure kiddo. it was one of your sisters attempts, to find something different. to save you....................she thought that not staying with tori..............your mom, would give her the chance to find a way. didn’t know everything at the time tho’. your mom just said frisk told her, that she had ‘other things she needed ta do.’ ‘course, we all just thought she had some strange, unfinished business.” he points at the photo. “that picture was taken three months after. eventually.............she came back. in excitement, tori took a group photo........so we could all remember everything. see the date? ‘july 7. 201X’.....................i shoulda guessed she was gonna reset.”

“You................you really do remember them all, don’t you?” I ask. I start to tear up.

He closes his eye-sockets. “......................every single one. it was only in the genocide timeline that she discovered my remembrance. besides her, no one else knew.” I look at him curiously. “think about it. a child that could turn back time, and refuse death. without being able to remember, there’s no proof.”

I hand it to him. “How is it that you can remember RESETs, anyway?”

“anyone can remember the resets. i think everyone just unconsciously blocks it out without realizing it. when........you, controlled the timeline, i didn’t remember the first few resets ya did. but i started to feel dejá vu about.........all sorts of stuff. and my nightmares.” I gape at him. “my nightmares wouldn’t let me forget. that’s about when I started to fully remember wingdings again.”

I look down in thought. It take a deep breath. “How do you keep calm under threats, or insults?”

“simple, really. you don’t let them get to you. let them pass over you, like a river over stone.” he puts a hand on me. “’course, i’m not immune to them. i could’ve kept calm in the face of the demon. but i let her actions anger me. it was my decision that turned it into weapons. that is the choice i made. what will you do?”

I look down in thought. ‘I.............I will lay down my fears.”

I exhale, kneel, and close my eyes. I concentrate all my anger, and hate, then open my eyes and feel myself expel it. It seeps out of my body like blood, then condenses into a red, and black orb.

I stand up, looking normal again. “I will no longer be afraid. Of Chara, or Betty. I will use everything I’ve got against them, and get everyone a happy ending!” I reach out my hand in a burst of speed. My hand bursts into rainbow colored flames, and I blast the orb with a bright, colorful beam of energy. The energy condenses around the orb, and shapes it into a sharp, dark version of my blades. I slowly walk up to it, and grab the hilt. It becomes surrounded in a red aura, and a small red flame lights in the curve of the blade.

I slowly observe it. “A little too black for my tastes...........but I like the red.” I twirl it before putting it behind my back, causing it to disappear in a flash of white light.

I hold my arm out like I want to arm wrestle. “Let’s get this done.”

“lets finish this like monsters do. together!” he grabs it.

As we head out, Caitlin and Cisco run past us. We follow them to the Cortex.

Iris shows footage of the pipeline. Apparently she was forced to knock him out.

“Wally wasn’t himself, he was possessed. Alchemy was calling for him.”

“I knew I shouldn’t have left,” says Joe.

“It’s okay Joe, nothing happened.”

“He’s not okay, Barry. This things coming after him, and-and there isn’t a damn thing we can do?”

“Well, we stopped Shade.”

“And now we can focus on Alchemy, all right?” I put a hand on his arm, reassuringly.

“he’s right. as long as we don’t get another meta, we’re in the clear. now we can focus all our eyes on this. or in my case, eye-sockets.”

Iris ignores the joke. “You think Shade was a distraction?”

He turns to her. “sure. from what i got, ‘shade’ showed up around the exact same time, as wally having flashpoint dreams, same with the attack. as a judge of actions, one can connect the dots.”

“That can’t be a coincidence,” I state.

“If it’s true, then they’ll be sending another soon,” says Barry.

“Barry we don’t know that,” says Sunset.

“actually, we do. apparently there were six husks. so, besides shade, magenta, and clariss, there’s three unaccounted for.”

“Well if there’s more, we’ll stop them.”

“i seriously doubt that, considering you weakened yourself. black or no black, fifty years or no, your still inexperienced in magic. you only made a blaster twice now, purely by power and luck. it might not cut it again.”

“But he can’t get Wally, not while he’s in there,” says Barry.

“We can’t just keep him in there forever Barry. And besides..............” I turn to them all. “Burying our heads in the sand won’t cause this to disappear.”

“Ignoring the problem doesn’t get rid of it. You have to face it head on.” He looks at Caitlin. “Don’t we?”

They all look at him.

“what?”

“Nothing,” says Caitlin.

“Come on Caitlin.”

“Not right now, Cisco.”

I realize. “He’s right.” I turn to them. “Keeping this secret won’t fix it. Secrets between friends, and family puts everyone at risk. So, don’t expect us to keep it secret any longer. You have to tell them.”

“Tell them what?” asks Joe.

Eventually, she caves. “I have powers.” she takes one cuff off.

“What?” asks Joe. The other detaches.

“what kind of powers?”

She raises her hands, revealing cold air. “The cold kind.”

Everyone looks at her in shock.

“so that’s what the author whispered to you about,” deduces Sans. He turns to me. “you knew about this?”

“Only recently. Ori, Sein and I were in Cisco’s workshop when she dropped the bomb.”

She looks at Cisco and I. “Happy now?”

“I just said, keeping secrets hurts people. Or what, we just gonna keep secrets from each other?”

“Well it wasn’t your secret to tell, was it?”

“He just did that because he cares about you.”

“Shut up, you hypocrite! If you cared for me you would’ve let me tell them when I was ready. Because this is happening to me, not you. Your not the one who’s turning evil, you’re not the one who’s gonna have to leave soon.”

She turns to leave.

I grab her arm in fury. “Hypocrite!? You have the nerve to call me that, when you did the same?!”

I conjure cold flames, and blast her feet. “You weren’t even gonna tell us, were you!?”

Cisco steps up. “You know what? He’s right! You told me yourself that ‘no one else has to know’ when I mentioned it.”

“So don’t you dare, call me a hypocrite. And to prove you wrong, I’ll tell you something. I saw you. I saw you, full on ice queen talking to Barry.” She looks taken aback. “And you really think you’re the only one who’s worried about the future? You think you’ll have to leave, but I’m the one who has to look behind me in fear of my own death!”

“kid.” I look behind me, and see Sans levitating a ring of bones. “calm down.”

I look at them all. “Sigh. I’ll be in the TARDIS.”

I leave, but not before blasting the ice off of Caitlin on my way out.

‘I guess I can check out the lab.’

When I arrive, I spot the fillies inside one of the vaults.

“What are you girls doing!?”

“We just wanted a closer look at the vial!” shouts Sweetie Belle.

My pupils shrink, and I teleport in. I grab them, but Scootaloo accidentally brushes against it, causing it to fal

“ZA WARUDO!” I grab the vial right before it hits the ground, and gently place it on the stand as the effect wears off.

“Groan! You girls are so lucky I still have access to that power!” I press a button, sealing the vial in a glass case. “If this broke, we would’ve all been infected!”

“What’s tha big deal? It’s just a vial of ink.” asks Apple Bloom while I pull them out.

I put a paw on my forehead. “That isn’t ink. It’s called The Hunger. It’s a very contagious, and very dangerous virus.”

“Ppphh. How can something so small be dangerous?” says Scootaloo.

I sit down. “Sigh............it’s not the virus itself. It’s the symptoms. This stuff turns friends into foes, temmies into savages, and is the reason an AU is prohibited from travel. Cause here’s the biggie. If this virus got out, it would be all over for wherever it’s released. It’s that contagious.” I stand up. “I’ll be in my room. I’m not the one who should be telling you this, cause......................when I see that vial, I see their pain.”

I leave with a paw on my forehead, and the three girls worried about what they almost caused.

I originally planned to go to my room, but I was starting to get a headache. So, I went to the kitchen instead, and got an ice pack.

Sans walks in. “so this is where you were hidin.”

“Not hiding. I got a bad headache, and using your trick didn’t help.”

“why’d ya have to stop that?”

“The fillies. If I wasn’t there, we would have an epidemic.”

His eyes go black. “how long has that been in there?”

“I don’t know. Sigh. All I know is, while Discord was in the Void, he picked that stuff up. Since he’s not bound to natural laws, he’s immune to it.”

“...............and what was that about your death?”

I lean my head against the wall. “I’m going to die. But I was warned. He will knock four times.”

“heh. funny how you die the same way the doc did.”

“Well besides a small vision, that’s all I have. He will knock four times, and then..................”

I look around the room. I stand up. “Welp............I don’t wanna become depressed. How are things outside?”

He shows realization. “wally’s being used for a trap. last i saw they sprung the trap.”

My eyes widen. I speed off towards the Cortex.

“Where are they?”

“They’re in the sewer between Winchester and Main.” Cisco answers. He turns. “Hurry, something’s happening.”

I nod, then run off with the cloak.

Right as I arrive I see several cops get killed, right before my eyes. As I look around I see a white blur.

I show shock as they realize i’m here. “There’s only one speedster that’s that fast. But that’s impossible.............”

That’s when Wally grabs the stone.

“Wally no!”

“Wally don’t, Wally!” shouts Joe. in seconds he’s surrounded in what looks like a cocoon.

The blur pins Barry to that wall, revealing a crystalline humanoid.

“Who are you!?” asks Barry.

“I’m Savitar. The God of Speed.” they unsheathe a blade from their wrist.

I shake off my shock, and turn to Joe. “Just shoot!”

“But I can’t see them!”

“Just do it!”

He fires off several rounds, causing Savitar to screech, giving Alchemy time to run off.

“Alchemy!”

“Let’s go for a run!” they speed off, holding Barry.

“GROAN!!!!” I punch the wall. “Call Cisco and tell them a speedster has Barry, I’ll try to follow!!”

They nod, and dial the number as I run off. Eventually I catch up near the waterfront.

“Still alive down there? You are only a shadow beneath my throne.” they lift Barry up, preparing to stab him. “You are the past, whereas I am the future, Flash.”

Right before they could give the blow, a breach opens, revealing Cisco and Caitlin.

“I can’t see it!” shouts Caitlin.

“Just do it!”

She blasts Savitar with a cold beam, freezing him. It holds for a few seconds, but the ice breaks, letting him run off.

“Whoo-ee! Ahh. Oh, boy. I’m gonna feel that tomorrow.” Cisco takes off the goggles. “Ah. That was a new and painful use of my powers. Ugh.” he kneels near Barry. “You okay?”

“Yeah, I’m okay. Just cold. Thanks for coming.”

They all turn to me.

Joe and Sans got Wally back. After Alphys checked on Cisco, she found the side effect.

Cisco turns to Barry and I after Caitlin leaves to check on Wally.

“What was that? That frozen thing at the waterfront?”

“I don’t know,” says Barry. He turns to me.

I put my hands up. “Hey don’t look at me.”

“I know that you know a few things about it. If we might face him again, we need to know what it is.”

I walk out, hand on forehead. They all turn to me. “What I do know is just rumors. snippets I picked up after first using his form.”

I turn to them all. “He was the first person ever granted speed. Overtime, he became the god of motion, the fastest of them all.”

“Why couldn’t we see him? I mean, why?” asks H.R.

“All I know is it might have to do with the Speed Force. Barry and I were the only ones who could back there, and we’re both speedsters,” I close my eyes, getting a headache. “Look. When I first started using the watch, he was one of the speedsters already unlocked. Back then, I was fixated on his speed, I didn’t know he was a villain.”

“well, considering how fast he is, i’m not surprised. anyone would use the speed he gives, if it meant saving people, even the kid,” explains Sans. “anyway, we have other things to talk about. the doc’ and i think you’re ready.”

I look at him. “we’re going..............we’re going, back?”

“you’ve learned to control your HATE. you distanced yourself from the demon. and most importantly, you learned to control yourself.”

I look down. “Hehe. I guess you were right. Like a river............over stone.”

Barry walks up to me, and puts a hand on my shoulder. “I’m glad you’re fine. And................thanks, for the help.”

“Thanks for everything. And remember. If you need help, i’m just a breach or box away.”

I hold out my hand. He smiles and grabs it, then shakes it.

I let go and turn to Sans. “Is everyone inside?” he nods. “Right then. It’s time to to go home.”

(Meanwhile in Equestria.................)

It’s a beautiful day outside. The Everfree Forest is full of creatures. Life might be magical, and hectic. But they never expected what happened next.

Suddenly, a breach opens in a tree, near the field of buttercups, spooking all the animals. From that breach comes a small Riolu with unique markings. It’s fur was unkept, it has multiple wounds, and it’s wearing a black scarf with white lines. on its left leg is a black shackle, and its right arm a golden arm ring.

They grip their knee and arm in pain.

‘Well..........that was one step done. I just hope I can get to there....................to home.’

Clutching their wounds, they slowly start walking out, towards the town that they heard was known as.............Ponyville.

Author's Note

And there we go! They're finally coming home. I just hope no one rages in the comments.

Why are you worried about that?

Well Azzy, i've been planning this for a while. Once I finish with two arcs, it'sa comin.

Please don't tell me.................

Calm down! Since you forget this anyway, I can tell you this. You won't die.

Phew!

Well, that's all I needed to say. Oh, the Riolu is an OC of mine. Hopefully after a while I can get back to working on his story! Anyway, thanks for all the support. As always

Stay Pony my Friends

Bye!

Invasion! Part 1

In the middle of the night, a blue portal opens in an alleyway. From it comes three people, each unique in their own way.

“Here we are. The Arrowverse.” I turn to Lightmare, who landed on the floor. “Interesting.”

“.........What?.......”

“Yeah............the first go through a breach can leave you feeling woozy. But that’s not what’s curious.” I snap, conjuring up a hand mirror, and show it to her. She’s become human, and is wearing black boots, a grey shirt and hoodie, a purple skirt, and in her hair a purple pin in the shape of three jewels. She backs up to Riolu in shock, and starts to panic.

“Cover her mouth.” Riolu nods, and covers her mouth with his two paws. ”Now then, are you going to scream?”

She shakes her head, and Riolu let’s go. “But.........how.........?”

“It appears that the rules have changed. Leaving Equestria now works like traveling through the mirror portal. There goes my notes on interdimensional travel.”

I look towards the street as Riolu walks up to me. “Where exactly are we?”

“The others never told you about Barry, and this world?” They tilt their head, and wave their paw ‘so-so’. “Sigh. Barry Allen. The Flash............and an old friend. This version of Earth..............it’s one of superheroes. After a particle accelerator explosion, massive amounts of different, theoretical types of matter bathed Central City. Here. That matter mutated different individuals, giving them extraordinary abilities.”

“And I assume this...........Barry Allen, was mutated?” Asks Lightmare.

“The more common term is metahuman. But yes, yes he was. But unlike the other metas, he gained a connection to something greater. The Speed Force. An inter-dimensional force that governs the flow of time and all forms of speed. In each world like this, it gives a particular meta unique abilities. A speedster.”

Her eyes widen. “That’s what you meant when you told Celestia.............!”

“That we’ll be helping out the fastest man alive. A speedster has many abilities, the most prominent being able to move at incredible speeds.”

“But what exactly are we doing here?”

I turn my head to them, and pull off a small smile. “To help them. Let’s just say................Tomorrow, they’ll need our help. More than ever.”

“We need to do something,” says Joe. It’s the morning after, and team Flash is talking with Lyla Diggle, head of A.R.G.U.S. Last night, something big happened, and she’s explaining to them all about it.

“We are. Nearly every member state in the UN is in talks to coordinate a response. Action is being taken,” she says.

“So, wait, you want us to just sit this one out?”

“These things are like “World War Z” zombies. If they decide to attack, no military can stop them,” says Barry.

“Neither could you. Not by yourself, anyway. Just let us handle this. For now.”

She leaves, and Barry turns to all of them. “So the plan isn’t to just stay still and do nothing, right?”

“No. Barry, you heard Lyla. You can’t do this alone,” says Iris.

“I don’t plan to.”

(Meanwhile, in Star City..............)

“Anything?” Asks Oliver. The Green Arrow. Him and John Diggle, Spartan, are in an abandoned building hunting down a villain named Vigilante.

“Zilch,” says Felicity, over comms.

“He’s got to be here somewhere.”

“What are the chances the guy just decided that he had enough of this life, you know? No health insurance. He was sick of the crazy hours. I mean, bullets aren’t actually that cheap, and he............” Vigilante suddenly jumps down, and Oliver fires an arrow at them, trapping their pistol in a pillar. The two take cover as they pull out an Uzi, and fire rounds at them. Right before they get hit, Barry runs in, and takes them to the apartment where Felicity is.

“I’m sorry, man. I...........” He says to Dig.

“It’s okay,” they say as the run over to the balcony, and take their helmet off. Barry points at them before looking at Oliver, who’s recovering, right as Dig pukes over the side.

“Man..........” He spots Felicity. “Hey.”

“Hi, Barry.”

He turns to Oliver. “So, who was that guy?”

“That, was Vigilante, and we nearly had him.”

“You nearly, had him, Ollie? It looked like he was about to ‘Scarface’ you guys.”

“Barry, is there something that I can do for you? Another evil speedster to help you with or......”

“Maybe, actually? That’s not why I’m here, though.”

“What’s so urgent that you had to rush to Star City?” Asks Felicity.

“Aliens.”

“Aliens?” Asks Oliver.

“Aliens.”

“I swear to God, Barry. My life was somewhat normal before I met you,” says Dig.

“I............I mean, I’m sorry. Look, okay, they’re real, and they’re already here, and, from what Lyla told us, it does not appear to be for peace.”

“Oh, no.”

“Lyla knows about this?” Asks Dig, as turns to leave.

“Lyla........yeah, she came to...where are you................”

A woman comes in wearing a red jacket. Thea Queen, aka Speedy.

“I called Thea,” says Felicity.

“Yeah, I came to have you sign this before City Council went in to mutiny, but that can totally wait. Count me in,” she says.

“For what? I thought you retired,” says Oliver.

“Yeah, but it’s.........it’s aliens.”

"Aw, that is so cute. You guys are just gonna get together and go fight some aliens-have you lost your mind?! They’re aliens, and there’s only four of you,” exclaims Felicity.

“Not if we get Stein and, you know, all the others.” Says Barry.

“They’re calling themselves the Legends.”

“Egotistical but catchy,” says Thea.

“Do you know where they are?”

“I know where they were.”

“What is this place?” Asks Thea. They’re all outside a large hanger/hall, waiting for their friends.

“Uh-It’s this old hall-hangar thing that S.T.A.R. Labs owns. Or I guess, I own it,” says Barry.

“Well, you should do something with it.”

“All right, so let me get this right. Our time-traveling buddies in a flying time-ship are supposed to just pop up right here, right?” Asks Dig.

“Yeah.”

“This is the time and place I gave them, so if they got my message, they should be here............”Says Felicity, right as a small spaceship appears in the air, out of nowhere and flies down. “Right now.”

“You know why I’ve never done drugs? It’s ‘cause I was always afraid I’d see weird stuff.”

“Okay, take everybody inside, all right? Tell Oliver I’ll be right back.”

“Where are you going?” Asks Felicity.

“Well, since we’re fighting aliens, I figured we should get one of our own, right?” He approaches Cisco as they start to head in. “You found the right Earth?”

“Tachyon device tracked you on Earth-38 when you met her, so you should find her there.”

“All right.”

“Just so you know, I’m only doing this because we’re on a mission. I’m not gonna let my issues with you get in the way of that.” He puts on the goggles, and opens a breach. “This might take a few tries.” They hop in.

A split second after the others head in, another breach opens inside, behind some crates. From it, the three of us enter the hall. We’re all the same as we left, save for me wearing the cloak.

“Here we are.” I take off the hood and cloak, changing back as I look at them. “Now, when I raise my hand, we walk out there, okay?”

“You still haven’t told us what we’re doing. Or where we are.”

“I’ll explain everything, I promise.”

Everyone’s waiting inside the hanger, while the tech support is in front of them.

Felicity walks around the room, accounting for everyone. “Team Arrow is here, team Legends, is here.........” she looks at H.R. “Is that everyone?”

“I think so?”

“Nate and Amaya are back watching the Waverider. The newbies,” says Sara Lance.

A breach opens in front of them all, and from it comes Barry, Cisco, and a woman.

“That was cool,” she says.

“Guys. Thanks for coming.”

“Barry, I thought you were bringing an alien,” says Oliver.

“Uh, yeah......we did. Everyone, this is my friend, Kara Danvers. Or as she’s known on her earth, Supergirl.”

“What makes her so super?” Asks Jackson/Jax Jefferson.

“Well........” Barry gestures to her, and she flies up and uses heat-vision to carve a symbol into the floor.

“I’m convinced,” says Dig.

“Best. Team-up. Ever!”

“It’s about to get a lot better, Felicity Smoak,” I say as I raise my hand, and lower it as we walk out.

They all brace for combat when Barry steps in front of them all. “Wait-wait-wait!” He walks up to us. “Asriel?”

“Howdy Barry. It’s been awhile.”

He looks at the two behind me. “Who are the two with you?”

“Oh! This.........is Lightmare.......” gesture to her. “And Riolu.” I gesture to him, then place my arms down. “Two other people who have the title of the Traveler.............and my friends.”

“Barry, we could use an explanation.”

“Oh.......sorry, Oliver Queen.” I walk toward, in front of them all. “Howdy, everyone! My name...............is Asriel.” I summon my blades. “Asriel Dreemurr. Prince of Monsters.”

“Wait............from that computer game, Undertale!? How is that even possible?!” Asks Ray Palmer.

“I will explain everything. But first.......” I turn to Lightmare, and Riolu. “I believe my friends, and ‘Supergirl’, will want to know everyone.”

“Okay, I think we have this.” They walk up to Team Arrow. “Oliver.”

“Green Arrow.”

“Dig,” says Lightmare.

“Spartan.”

“Thea.”

“Speedy.”

They walk towards the Legends.

“Sara,” says Lightmare.

“White Canary.”

“Jax, and professor Stein?”

“Firestorm.”

“Ray.”

“Palmer, uh, the Atom.”

“And Mick.”

“Hmm?” He looks at them, he was distracted by eating a sandwich. “Oh, Heat Wave.”

They walk up to us. “And Asriel, Iris, Caitlin and Felicity. Whoo!”

“Yes!” exclaims Lightmare.

Kara points at Caitlin. “And you have cold powers, but you, can’t, use them?”

“You have powers?” Asks Felicity.

“It’s a long story.”

“Barry, so, Oliver Queen is the Green Arrow?” Asks Iris.

“Yeah.”

“Oh my god, he just got so much hotter.”

“Oh my god.”

“Asriel!” I look over at Oliver. “I believe you owe us all an explanation.”

“Sigh. Okay, fine.” I pull a chair over with my magic, and sit down. “You see...........just as there are other universes, other Earths, there are also other Multiverses. You see, Reality is made up of what is called the Omniverse. In each Multiverse, is different versions of space, time, some even have different rules. In the case of mine, there is magic, LV and EXP, and the power of Determination.”

“So what your saying is, you’re from a...............a ‘Multiverse’, where Undertale is real?” Asks Sara.

“I’m from one of the many alternate worlds in that multiverse, what you call AUs. Similar to the original timeline, but with some differences.”

“But what was that about the ‘Traveler’? And what about your friends?” Asks Stein.

“Oh........you see, whereas some AUs had me brought back by Frisk sharing a SOUL, getting help from unlikely places, or even straight up sacrificing themselves...................the creator of my AU, manipulated the rules so I could be brought back a certain way.” I stand up. “I was Displaced to another Multiverse, more specifically the one Lightmare comes from, along with everyone else. But it came at a cost. It bonded me to the Omniverse, as it’s protector.”

“So the chick, and the blue dog..............their other people bound to the Omniverse, or whatever?” Asks Mick.

That comment left the two fuming. “Sigh.......that’s one way to put it. Yes, Lightmare and Riolu are other people bound to the fabric of reality. You see, the Traveler is a title, and we share it with seven other individuals. Here’s the kicker. With the title, comes great power.” They all perk up at this. “Oh yes. You see, each Traveler has a unique gift that breaks the laws of their respective universes. They use it to help protect the fabric of their places in the Omniverse.”

“Well I can assume your gift is the power of seven Human SOULs, since it allows for god-like power in the world of Undertale. But what about the others?” Asks Ray.

“We can explain our gifts better than he can." Interjects Lightmare. "In my world, I'm actually a pegasus. I was the student of Celestia, the ruler of the country I come from. One fateful day...............an evil by the name of Nightmare Moon corrupted me, turned me into their faithful lieutenant. But I was SAVEd. That connection left me with magical abilities beyond that of a pegasus. Here's a demonstration.”

“Cover your ears!” I scream as she takes a deep breath, and screams. From her mouth comes a large sonic wave, which knocks everyone back a few feet to the ground.

Oliver recovers quickly. “What was that, a Canary Cry!?”

“More like.................a Siren Screech. She’s descended from sirens, whose voices great magical power. And that includes their screams. Ugh! Even with my ears covered I can tell that was almost over 200 decibels! Watch it next time Lightmare, your scream can kill normal humans.”

I walk up to the table. “Cisco, I think it’s best we get started.”

He turns on the screens, showing us different footage and information.

“Okay, these are the Dominators. We don’t know much about them,” says Barry.

“Except they’re really strong,” says Kara.

“And they have telepathic abilities.” I also interject. They all look at the both of us.

“I heard a lot of stories about them when I was a kid. They came to my planet when I was born, did a lot of experiments on people. Killed a lot more," she explains

“And I may have done a bit of studying before we came here. Never hurts to know your enemy, right?”

“Well, both of you are pretty strong. From what Barry tells us about you Kara, your stronger than a locomotive?” Asks Thea.

“We should use Asriel and Kara as stand-ins for training," says Oliver.

“Since when was Robin Hood calling the shots?” asks Mick.

“I think what Mick is trying to say is it would be nice to know who’s in charge around here,” says Jax.

“We should take a vote. Choose a leader, someone we can trust,” says Ray.

“Well I trust Oliver, he’s got my vote,” says Cisco.

“I appreciate that Cisco, but Barry put us all together. It should be him."

“Fair enough.”

“I’m gonna set up a net, because let’s be honest. You’re all gonna get your butts kicked by me," I cockily say. They all look at me in disbelief. “If you know about my game, then you know what I can do. I have the power equivalent to a god. Best prepare yourselves. Oh, and I can also do this.” I speed off outside to everyone’s disbelief.

While I was gone, Riolu and Cisco had started talking about themselves. Caitlin is talking with Lightmare.

I walk over to Barry. “What’s happened since we left?”

“After you left, Caitlin lost control and went after Alchemy. She wanted to be cured. Because of it, Cisco knows that Dante died because I changed the past, and Julian knows Caitlin’s a meta.”

“Sigh. And I assume he was going to tell CCPD, but you stopped him?”

He nods. “I begged him to keep it secret, and he agreed. On one condition. I was forced to resign. I had no choice, so I agreed to it.” He looks at me. “What about you?”

I’m about to answer when Jax, Oliver and Stein walk up to us.

“Barry. Before we start training, there’s something you need to hear.”

“A message that would be better if we could share with you in private,” says Stein.

“All right, Oliver and I will step away.”

“No, no, it’s fine. You can stay.”

“All right, but no one else.”

“All right. Let’s make it quick.”

We all enter a trailer, and Stein pulls out a recorder. Him and Barry sit down as he hits play, and places it on a nearby table.

“A war, is coming, Captain Hunter, and at some point, you’re gonna be called back to Central City to fight it. So you need to know that, while you and your team have been in the temporal zone, I made a choice that affected the timeline. As you know, whenever you alter the past, those changes affect the present and get compounded in the future. When you return, you will be in the new timeline I created, where everyone’s past and everyone’s future has been affected, including yours. When you come back, don’t trust anything or anyone. Not even me.”

I turn my head to the two of them. “Where did you get that from?”

“We found it in a secret room inside the Waverider. It was sent by Barry, 40 years from now.”

“40 years from now? Barry, what the hell does this mean?” Asks Oliver.

“It means I screwed things up when I changed the past.”

“What did you do?” Asks Stein.

“I went back in time, and I saved my mom.”

“He created a timeline where she was alive. Thawne ended up calling it Flashpoint, the name just stuck,” I help explain.

“I lived in it for a few months, until I realized that I made a big mistake, and I tried to reset the timeline, put things back to how they were supposed to be, but.............”

“But it didn’t work.”

“No.”

“Wow. Barry, that’s........”

“So what’s changed since you did this?”

“Cisco’s brother is dead. Caitlin has powers, Diggle has a son now instead of a daughter.”

“What?” Oliver takes a step forward. “John had a daughter?”

“I didn’t just screw up my life, man. I screwed up everybody’s lives and, apparently, everybody’s lives in the future. And not only that, but me changing things is why Asriel, and his allies came here in the first place.”

The three look at me.

“Sigh.........When he changed things, we were facing an alternate version of my sister, and a creature called the Bete Noire. They opened..........unstable breaches. We don't fully know why, but that destabilized everything. It ended up pulling me and some other friends of mine into Flashpoint.”

“Allowing people to cross between the two realities,” Stein deduces.

“Not just that. My world is a Nexus........a hub. Its linked to every single world in the Omniverse. By destablising the fabric of space-time, it allowed for.....................unstable dimensional openings. Breaches, displacing people from other worlds, to here.”

“It felt like, when these aliens got here, that finally something had happened I didn’t cause, and maybe I could make up for everything I’d done to everybody, but I................”

“I think we should be on the up and up with everybody. We got to tell ‘em,” says Jax.

I turn to him. “We’re going up against a bunch of aliens, and you want to tell people that their lives might have been affected by time travel?”

“One sci-fi problem at a time.”

Jax looks exasperated. I sigh in irritation. "It's just until after the invasion. If we tell them now, then it could lead to unnecessary conflict. Grudges. Something we don't need when fighting aliens."

He holds up his hands in defeat. "Fine! I'll be patient."

Oliver walks up to Barry in the chair. “You made a mistake, Barry. It’s part of the job. But we can’t deal with it today. Like Asriel said, we'll tell them after we deal with this”

“Thanks Queen. And he's right Barry, it was just a mistake made in grief. It's okay. Besides, if it wasn’t for that mistake, we would’ve never met.”

Oliver opens the door and everyone starts to head out. I walk out before Stein and react in a split second as Ray is thrown at us. Grabbing Stein, I pull him out of the way as Barry and Oliver do the same for Jax.

“What the hell!?” Oliver and I both scream.

“Now would be a good time to get in there, Mick burned your friends stetson!” Shouts Sara, taking cover behind some storage boxes. In front of us, I see something I was afraid of: dark magic forming from a glowing black orb. Tendrils lash out and grab stuff from around the room to throw at us.

“HE DID WHAT!?” I roll out of the way right as several chairs get thrown our way by the tendrils. “Mick you freaking idiot!!”

“What’s the big deal!? She can get another one! Besides, I didn’t do it on purpose, the flames grazed her hat while training!”

I put my hands forward, conjuring a large forcefield right as more chairs, and crates fly at us. “The ‘big deal’, is that was a gift from the Apple family! They gave it to her in gratitude, and as a token of her bravery, it belonged to Applejack’s father!!”

“I assume she treasured it then!?” Shouts Cisco as more stuff hits the field.

I strain a bit as the field cracks. “Yes! More importantly, the last thing you want to do is get Lightmare mad! That’s her secret weapon, she’s capable of doing a Rage Shift!”

“What’s a Rage Shift!?” Exclaims Jax.

“Normally, its a natural state only unicorns take when they’re furious! They get a large boost in power.” explains Riolu.

“But Lightmare..............you know about symbiotic relationships, and how they work?!” I try to explain. It'll be easier if there's a frame of reference.

“Yeah, two species work together to survive different environments, like how a cleaner shrimp cleans the mouths of fish!” Shouts Ray.

“The remnants of Nightmare Moon are inside her. A piece of her soul. It amplifies her natural abilities, and her SOUL keeps it alive!” I explain. Right as I finish talking, The entire front of the shield gets covered in darkness. I grunt in pain as it cracks further.

“And when she Rage Shifts............?” Says Barry.

“.......................That darkness, is the result of her dark magic. The Mare in the Moon. The Nyx Incarnaté. Nightmare Moon, Princess of darkness, and Alicorn of Nightmares.” I turn to Mick. “If you want to live, I suggest you hide. Everyone else.....” I turn to them. “You wanted to practice on an alien. Now’s your chance.”

“What do you need us t’do?” Asks Jax.

“Just cover me. It isn't easy, but she isn't invincible. We need to get her to use up her magic. Hopefully, I might be able to get close enough to calm her down. Once she does, Lightmare can take back the steering wheel.” Right then we hear a dark cackle. We all turn and see two, blue slits open up in the darkness.

“I know you’re in there Mick Rory! You can’t hide!”

“Am I talking to my friend, or the symbiotic being inside her?”

“Such limited thinking. Think of this as...............the two of us, each having one hand on the wheel. She’s simply too furious to care how I steer the carriage!”

“Well then...............how about you stop hiding in the darkness, and face us?”

“Hehehe! Challenge accepted, Asriel Dreemurr!” All the darkness falls to the ground, and merges into one spot to form a tall alicorn with sharp fangs, blue reptilian slits, and dark blue armor. In her magic is a red scythe, and a dark blue and black Keyblade with black chains covering a moon, black wings for hilt guards, and a black crescent moon at the end.

My eyes focus on the Keyblade, narrowing.

“I see you recognize the type of weapon this is! I call it Night Terror. As for the scythe, I took it off of Sombra before he sealed himself away!”

She braces them for combat when I start to chuckle. “Might I ask what is so funny?”

“Do you really think you can stop me? Hahahahahahahaha! You really are an idiot!”

In a white flash I grow older, and summon twin blades as the barrier breaks. She zooms in with her wings and our blades clash. The others try to get in, but her hair blocks them and knocks them away.

“You won’t stop us from dealing with Mick Rory! Our power is four times as strong as Celestia’s!!!”

I growl in anger, and swing out of the clash, knocking them forward several feet. “Sigh. Well then.............I guess I’m gonna have to even the odds. I didn’t want to ever risk this...............but whatever the price is, for what I’m about to do..................I’ll take it. I just hope this works...........”

I look down, and close my eyes. A dark presence looks over me, giving everyone who's watching the chills. “’LOVE too, is an acronym. It stands for Level Of Violence.’”

A black screen appears behind me, displaying my name, and LV 3. “’A way of measuring someone’s capacity to hurt.’. Know this, Nightmare Moon. I promise you.................” The face markings form, as my normally white and black eyes glow red. The LV on the screen jumps to LV 99. “I will stop you.”

She looks at me in disbelief, feeling the change in my magic. She gets caught off guard as I warp behind her and spin kick her into the left hanger wall.

“Dont you think it’s a little stupid doing this?”

I lift my hand, and quickly close it as it’s surrounded in a red and blue aura. She suddenly contorts and crushes down into a ball, as I raise my hand to the left, and swing it to the right. This throws her quickly outside as I glitch, and teleport near her.

“Letting my LV through has given me a lot of strength. I still want to make this quick.................b u t I w i l l e n j o y d r a w i n g t h i s o u t !”

She hisses, creates a disc of magic around her, and starts to hover. She sends a large energy blast at me, and I put out my left hand, deflecting the blast upwards into the sky.

“Always wanted to try this, let’s see if it works!”

I summon both my blades, and jump into the air. I slash downwards, and start to spin rapidly. Right as I hit the ground, the spinning speeds up, racing me forward towards her. She tries to blast me several times, but I drift left and right, picking up speed and slicing her with the blades, knocking her back several feet.

She struggles to get back up, and pounds the ground, cracking the concrete road. “NO! I WILL NOT BE DENIED REVENGE!” She points her horn up to the air, and sends out a large blast above herself. The energy scatters, and solidifies to form a dome in front of me as the others run up behind me.

“Try getting me now! Not even Celestia could break this shield, it was created by Starswirl!”

She cackles as Oliver walks up to me. “Okay kid, what’s the plan?”

“I could, theoretically, break a hole through this with magic. But I would be completely drained, and she would just repair the hole.”

“What we need to do is damage and break through it, faster than she can repair it,” says Sara.

“But how will you get the amount of power needed? It’ll take what you have left to make the hole in the first place,” says Ray.

I put a hand on my muzzle, then slowly look down at my hands. I turn to them. “I got it. I’ll punch the hole through, and keep it open. You guys have to rush her, and knock her down. Once she’s down, her concentration on this thing will break, and it’ll shatter, letting me through.”

“But that still begs the question: how are you gonna keep it open?” Asks Barry.

I chuckle, and turn towards the shield. “You’ll see!”

Black HATE oozes out of my body, and condenses around my hands. I slash them through the air to hit and weaken the shield, and shape the HATE into two, spinning drills. I jump up into the air, and rocket down, hands first, right into the shield. The drills hit the weakened part of the shield, causing it to crack, and shatter.

A hole forms as more hate oozes out, forming two tentacles with drills on the ends. I stand in the middle of the hole, and turn to the others. “Go, now! I can only hold this for so long!”

They run in as the hole starts sealing up. I put my hands at either sides, and the two tentacles aim up and down to keep it at bay.

Her horn charges up, and she swings her head around. The magic, rather than coming out as a beam, swings around in a spiral, like a whip. Barry and Oliver were able to duck in time, but the others get knocked back into the shield. Right as she charges her horn for another blast, Oliver shoots her in the left hoof, and Barry runs in and speed-punches her in the muzzle, knocking her down. The moment she hit she the ground, the dome shatters, letting me drop down to my knees, and the HATE to dissipate.

Oliver walks up to me, and offers me a hand. “Not bad for a rookie. What was that black stuff?”

I grab it, and pull myself to my feet, panting. “That...........was HATE. Can be corruptive if you aren’t careful, but..............it can be quite useful. Not to mention it increases the users power tenfold.”

I slowly walk with Oliver, up to the others. They’re standing in a circle around her in case she tries anything.

“Well then, what happens now? You gonna kill me? Turn me back into your friend?!”

“No. you see, I can’t kill you, or ‘turn you back.’ You’re as much her as she is you.” she tries to blast me, and I dodge. I put up my hands as the others brace to attack. “Sigh. That being said..........you uh, really like blasting people around, huh?”

I look down. “Listen. I know you didn’t answer me before, but.............somewhere in there. I can feel it. There’s a glimmer of a good person inside you. The memory of someone who once wanted to the right thing. Someone who, in another time, might’ve even been, a friend? C’mon buddy.” my face markings disappear, and I change back in a white flash. “Do you remember me? Please, if your listening............let’s forget all this, ok? Just stop fighting and............welp, my job will be a whole lot easier.”

She looks down, and closes her eyes in guilt. “All I ever wanted.............was to be noticed. To be..........recognized. T-To be............acknowledged!” tears drip down to the ground. “W-We both shared th-that in common.........we b-both wanted t-to be noticed for our h-hard work!”

“You sympathized with Lightmare, didn’t you?” She slowly nods. “I understand. You two have a lot in common. Your drive to be the best, your relation with Celestia, your desire to be noticed. But most importantly..............your memories of pain. Memories, are who we are. In a way, they are our SOULs. Without them, we wouldn’t be us. We’d just.............look like the one people remember.”

“Hmhmhm!You know...............she doesn’t just hold you in high regard.”

“Yes.........I know.”

“Then you know she will do whatever it takes.” I nod. She slowly stands up. “Okay, Asriel Dreemurr. I’ll give her back the driver seat. But know this. Despite your..............condition, at least try to care for her, just as you managed to care for Frisk.”

“I’ll...........I’ll try.”

She smiles as tears run down her face. “One more thing...............thank you.”

I smirk. “I didn’t do anything.”

She chuckles at that as blue and black flames slowly light around her. “Are you kidding? You just SAVEd me. Thank you...............for giving me a chance. Until next time we meet, Asriel Dreemurr.............admire the starry night.............it’s all w-we ever w-wanted!” the flames surround her in a column of fire, eventually receding and revealing an unconscious Lightmare.

I pick her up in my arms. “Bring me what remains of her hat. I’ll be with her.............we both need rest. Hopefully, I’ll be able to fix it.” And I start to walk back.

(Several hours later..............)

She wakes up on the ground, in a makeshift bed.

“What...............what happened?”

“You were so mad at Mick that Nightmare Moon took the pilot seat for awhile.” She turns towards me in shock. I’m sitting down, using green flames to regenerate the fabric in her hat. “Don’t worry. No one got seriously hurt. In fact.................I SAVEd her.”

She looks down in shame. “I’m sorry. It’s just..................Seeing it get destroyed...............”

“It felt like you broke your promise. I understand. I also understand why, out of all of those she corrupted, she chose you as a host. You have a lot in common.”

“And..................You’re okay with that? I thought that you..............”

“That I would want her gone? That I wouldn’t understand?” I stand up, and lay next to her. “Memories are who we are. In a way, they are our SOULs. They shape us, define our everyday decisions. Without them, we wouldn’t be us. We’d just look like the one people love.” I turn my head to her. “She chose you, because you both wanted to be noticed?”

She looks down. “................Yes. Truth is.................despite being friends with her..................I’m jealous of Twilight. After I went ballistic the first time...........I felt terrible. So...............she told me everything. I was always in Twilight’s shadow. She found answers to our assignments before I could, she could take a hooves-on approach with magic, and when I did find something before her....................No one even acknowledged me. She’s probably advanced in her studies by now. And even then, she has everything. Friends, family, she’s an Element of Harmony for Celestia’s sake! and the Element of Magic at that!” She turns her head to me. “But then I found the Tale of the Two Sisters. I found the prophecy, I saw the signs! and weeks before Twilight at that! I thought ‘What if I found the stars that the legend speaks of? Everyone would acknowledge me then!’” She sighs, and looks back down. “And that’s what I did. Took me two weeks of studying star patterns. Seeing the dates, and matching them with those of the Summer Sun Celebration. And then.........................I found them. I should’ve known she enchanted them somehow. The moment their light landed on my pupils, they all moved towards the moon, and released her.” A tear drops to her legs. “I’d understand if you’re.................”

I kiss her on the cheek, causing her to look at me, and blush. I look in the opposite direction. “Just because you made some mistakes in the past, and have a lot in common with the Mare in the Moon, doesn’t mean i’m mad at you. It just makes you unique.”

She opens her mouth to say something when Cisco comes over with Riolu.

“If you two are done, I think Caitlin and I might’ve thought of a way to remove the leg cuff on Riolu.”

“What!?” Lightmare and I both shout, standing up.

“They think that you and Barry might be able to vibrate me out of them.”

I put a hand to my muzzle. “It could work...............but we’d need to be quick. Cisco, could you grab a bucket? I don’t know how he’ll handle high vibrations.”

He nods, and walks towards the entrance of the trailer.

“It’s be nice to help you guys out, for riolu AGH!” he facepaws.

“I really need to find a solution to that.”

Cisco walks in to get a bucket, and spots the recorder. He picks it up, and plays it. “A war is coming, Captain Hunter...........”

“Are you sure you want me to keep going?” Asks Kara.

“Yeah! Yes. Just give us five minutes. Please,” says Oliver, as the all stand up and recover.

Cisco walks up to Barry. “Hey.”

“Hey.”

“You know what this is? This is really you. Like, future you.”

“Come on, look.............”

“You told ‘em, right?”

“I’m gonna tell them, yeah, when this is finished.”

“When this is finished? Even though you’re about to lead them through an alien war? Even after Flashpoint? After everything you’ve messed up?! All the lives you’ve changed?! You still don’t think you should tell them?!”

“Tell us what?” Asks Sara.

Cisco gestures to them all as I get closer. “Jax, and Professor Stein found a message from me in the future saying that.............right now, I can’t be trusted.”

“And why would future you say that?”

“I think because........................I went back in time and changed the timeline, and.............now, things here are different than before I left. Including, some of your lives.”

“Some of our lives? Like who?” Asks Kara.

“Cisco. Caitlin. Wally. Dig.”

He looks between Barry, and the others. “Me? Why? What happened?”

“Hey.” Oliver walks up to him. “Apparently you had a daughter.”

“I had a daughter, Barry?”

“Baby John was Baby Sara.”

“So, wait, you..........let me get this straight. You just, uh...........You just erased, a daughter from my life?”

“Yeah.”

“You can’t go back and just change things like that, Barry,” says Sara.

“I know.”

“You know how hard it is for me to not alter events? To bring my sister back? But I don’t, because I know the implications.”

“All those aberrations we spent the last eight months traveling through time trying to correct...............you just decided that it was okay for you to create your own?” Asks Ray.

“We should’ve told ‘em before,” says Jax.

They all look at me.

“This is how you’re here, isn’t it?” Asks Dig.

I cover my face with my paw. “Not completely, but...............Yes. The exact moment he changed things, an alternate version of Chara, and Bete Noire opened unstable breaches. That destabilized everything, allowing passage between the Multiverses. Pulled me and some other friends into the timeline he created.”

Just then, a phone chimes. I turn towards Felicity. “Guys? Guys, it’s Lyla. The President’s been abducted by the Dominators. She needs us now.”

“Okay, you guys go. All right? I’m gonna sit this one out. You have Supergirl and Asriel, They’re just as fast as I am. Get the President. We can talk about this later.” They all turn to leave as Barry walks up to Kara. “You still trust me, right?”

“I’ll always trust you, but it might take more to convince them.”

He turns to Oliver. “If you need me, I’ll be there.”

“Guys, this is cr..............hey! This is crazy! Everyone is going, including Barry! I...........I’m not going without him.”

“Then you’ll be here, Oliver,” says Dig. They all start walking away.

“Then i’m not going either.” They all quickly turn to me. “You guys............really don’t understand, do you?” I point at Barry. “Zoom had just killed Henry Allen, right in front of him! Right as he’s in a place where he can move on from Nora, his dad is taken from him!! OF COURSE HE WOULD WANT TO CHANGE THINGS!!!!!” I turn to look at Sara, furious. "And don't even try to be the bigger person here Sara Lance. I know for a fact that you tried twice to kill Damien Darhk before he could kill your sister, so you don't get to take the high road!" Everyone, even Oliver looks shocked at my harsh words. But no one takes it worse than Sara, because i'm right.

I turn to look at Ray. "Also, you can't get on his back for creating a time aberration. No one except Oliver even knew what you guys were doing until recently! Hell, Barry didn't even know Snart died until you told him earlier!" Even Cisco looks at me when I say this, since no one on team Flash had known about this fact either.

"Wait........Snart's dead?" Asks Felicity.

Ray looks down at the ground. "............He sacrificed himself, in order to save the rest of us. He died a hero. A legend."

Kara steps between me, and everyone. “Okay, okay. You know what? Oliver, Asriel, it’s okay. I will go with them. We’ll get the President. You stay here with Barry.”

And they all leave. I clench my fists. “This is why you wanted Oliver as team leader, rather than Barry.” I turn towards Cisco. “You’re angry at Barry for Dante’s death!”

He looks straight at me. “It’s because of his actions that Dante was killed, of course I’m mad at him! And why are you mad, the others deserved to know!”

I zoom up towards him. “Except it wasn’t your secret to tell, was it!? And it wasn’t Barry’s decision to not tell everyone, it was mine and Olivers! But it was your decision to be a hypocrite, by letting your beef with him get in the way of all this! But you just don’t care, how much Barry regrets doing it, do you? How many people he stops trying to fix this!? HOW MANY PEOPLE HE SAVES!?!”

“Asriel!” Shouts Lightmare.

I look at her, and see she’s slightly afraid. I look at them all, and take a breath. “Next time you try to do something like this, remember that I’m here.” I walk up to Riolu. “Barry, could you come over?” He slowly nods, and walks over. We both kneel. “Okay...........vibrate your hand at the frequency needed to break gold. I’ll do the leg cuff.” Our left hands start to vibrate. “Rather than vibrate you out of these, we’re gonna break them. On the count of three. One, two, three!” I shove it into the leg cuff, right as Barry does the gold ring on their right arm. They both break into two pieces on the floor.

They grab their arm. “H-How do we know if it worked?”

“Try throwing an Aura Sphere at a crate.”

The look down at their paws, then straight ahead at one of the nearby crates. They then put their paws together behind them. Slowly, a blue, flame-like energy grows in their paws, creating a large blue sphere.

“Aura.............Sphere!” they put their paws in front of them’ sending the orb outwards at it. As soon as it hits, it breaks into several pieces, burning away with blue flames.

They put their paws up in ecstasy. “Sweet Lugia, I am back!”

Everyone smiles at their happiness. Barry spots me walking away.

“Where are you going?”

“To S.T.A.R Labs. Speed lab.” I then run off.

(20 minutes later.......)

I’m walking through S.T.A.R. Labs, then I notice the secret room is open. I walk in, and see Barry looking at a holographic projection of a news article. Oliver is inside too.

“I didn’t think about it, Oliver. I didn’t think about the future. I was so focused on the past, I didn’t think about it until now. I changed so much.”

“What is this?” We both ask, Oliver turning and seeing me.

“Its a........an article from the future, It’s a story about me vanishing.”

I see the byline, ‘Written by Julie Greer.’
“Used to be written by Iris West-Allen. But now, I don’t know. Something’s............something’s changed with Iris. Something’s changed with our future. God, what did I do?”

“Barry, this is a weird-looking newspaper article. It doesn’t mean anything. You need to stop beating yourself up over this," says Oliver.

“Especially when we don’t blame you.”

“I’m sorry, but how can you say that?” He turns to the both of us. “I’m responsible for all of this.”

“Maybe. Maybe not. Barry, you made a choice. You wanted to see your parents alive again. Do you honestly know anyone that, if they were in your shoes, wouldn’t do the same exact thing? I would do the exact same thing. Barry, after the Gambit went down, it was me, my father, and a crewmember on a life raft. Lost at sea. Enough food and water for one person, maybe. My father took a gun, shot the crewmember, told me to survive, and then turned the gun on himself, He shot himself in the head. He sacrificed himself, so that I could live. Nothing I could do, No choice. Slade Wilson drove a sword, right through my mother’s heart, in front of my sister and I. I was there, I was helpless, on the ground, I was powerless to stop it. No choice. Do you not think that I wouldn’t give anything to go back and to make things different?”

“You never told me that.”

“Barry, the world isn’t different because you changed the timeline. Change happens. Tragedy happens. People make choices, and those choices affect everyone else. You’re not a god, Barry.”

“Your just a man, with extraordinary abilities.”

He looks at me. “Everyone’s been saying that to me, that I’m not a god, just a man. I....I don't know what to think. And it’s kinda ironic, coming from ‘the God of Hyperdeath’.”

“The difference is that I know how you felt Barry! Zoom killed your dad, right in front of you!”

“But why?! Why are you so adamant on defending me?! Why didn’t you want to tell the others? Better yet, since when have you been so secretive, it’s only been two days.............!”

“IT HASN’T BEEN TWO DAYS!” I snap. I facepalm as they show confusion. “For some reason the timelines are becoming unsynced. It hasn’t been two days.............it’s been four months.”

“But still..........what happened to change you so much? And why didn’t anyone else come?”

I look back and forth between the two. “Sigh. Alright. You deserve to know the truth. We can tell everyone when this is over.” I snap, conjuring up a chair, and sit down. “Four weeks after we got back, we had to face Discord........no, we had to face all four of them.”

“Who’s Discord?”

“A villain from their world. A creature called a draconequus, he's capable of manipulating reality using magic.”

“But they messed up. They Discorded Frisk, flipped her personality around. And you know what that would be. So, in order to keep everyone safe, I used a creation of the Author.” I pull it out of my pocket. “It’s called the Multiversal Morpher. It allows the user to become legendary villains from throughout the Omniverse.”

“So what’ve you’re saying, is you used the morpher to become a villain? What for, and what villain?”

“To get Celestia’s help, I became the Infinite. We......We discovered that someone new is messing with reality. They had attacked Equestria in the past, and did so again right before Discord showed up, so I knew she would listen to him. It..................it didn’t go as planned. She stabbed me in the back while me and Sans were facing Frisk.”

They both look shocked.

“How did you survive?” Asks Oliver.

“Scoff! Survive? I didn’t have enough determination to LOAD, let alone REFUSE my own death! I died, but not before releasing my power to give everyone a happy ending!”

They show confusion.

“Sigh.” I stand up, and put out my hand. I flip it over, causing the glitching SOULs to appear in a red and purple flash.

They slowly walk closer, examining them. “What’s does this look like to you?”

“Like a computer image that has bugs in the programming. A.........”

“A glitch. Something, or, someone, in the Omniverse that shouldn’t exist, but does. I had Determination, but not enough to refuse death, or RESET. When I died, I appeared in front of a glitching, flashing, broken RESET button. It fixed my body, but..............”

“It didn’t fix your SOULs,” Barry realizes.

“Exactly. This is just their former power, and determination. Now................I can’t feel anything. At least, not everything a regular person can. You see, SOULless beings can only feel three things. Basic survival instinct, anger, and the satisfaction of succeeding a goal. I....I also seem to be able to feel fear. And.............two people have managed to actually.........make me care for them.”

“Lightmare............”

“And Frisk.”

Oliver snaps his fingers, and points at me. “That’s what Nightmare Moon meant by a condition!”

“Indeed. My family knows, including her.” I walk up to him, and put a hand on his shoulder. “Look, Oliver’s right. Things happen, the world isn’t different because you changed the timeline. The only huge thing that changed, is me coming here. And even then, haven’t we done some good work together?”

Suddenly, the entire building rumbles.

“Hey guys, wherever you are right now, we need you,” Lightmare says over the intercoms. “Things just got a whole lot worse.”

We all walk out through a side exit, and find the others trashing the place.

“Guys.” They all spot us. “We can talk about this.”

Barry catches an arrow, and I absorb an energy bolt from Ray.

“Guess not.”. Barry speeds Oliver behind a car as they fire at us, and I warp as I shift forms.

“Whats wrong with them?” Asks Oliver.

“Don’t know. Asriel?”

“Must be under some form of mind control. I did say Dominators have cerebral abilities, it’d be pretty easy to create an advanced version through tech!”

We move just as the car explodes, knocking us to the ground. Barry and I speed Oliver behind a wall.

“Okay.......”

“You really did it this time Barry!” Shouts Oliver as he looks over the left side.

“Seriously?”

“Yeah, seriously!” A blue beam comes out of the wall. “What’s that?”

“That would be heat vision.”

“Okay.” We walk out into the fight as they all group up.

“Okay. Barry, you handle the biggest threat, the fliers. Oliver, you and I will do take care of the others.”

They nod. Just as Mick aims at me, Barry knocks him down, and races off with the three following him.

Oliver takes on Dig and Thea while I summon my swords, and fight Sara. She’s quick, I’ll give her that, but my fast attack patterns, and magic make it hard for her to keep up with me.

“Sara’s giving me a run for my money, I don’t know how long I can keep this up!” I shout, right as Barry falls down from the top of the building. I get distracted long enough for Sara to drop kick me in the muzzle, knocking me towards Oliver and Barry.

Just as Dig and Thea are about to shoot at us, Lightmare runs out and dazes them with a Siren Screech. It leaves them dazed long enough for a yellow streak to knock them down.

“Lightmare..........” I see who the streak is. “Wally?”

“Kid Flash.” I smirk in satisfaction. Just then, Kara flies in, and knocks Wally over us into the wreckage of a pillar.

Barry speeds over as I look at Oliver. “Cisco, Felicity, I know you can hear me............get the location of the device NOW!!!!!!”

“How did you..........later. We picked up a weird signal in the salt mines, north west of here.”

“Can you jam it?” Asks Barry.

“Uh.........no.”

I turn to Oliver. “How many of those do you have left?”

“Probably not enough.”

Barry looks at us both. “Okay, this hallway leads to a bunker under the building, hold out there’s as long as you can.”

“Where are you going?”

Barry looks up in the sky, and spots Kara. “If they can’t shut it down, maybe she can.”

I look between Lightmare, and the approaching group. “Okay! Oliver, you and Lightmare get to Wally, I’ll give us cover! Run, Barry, Run!!!”

Right as Barry runs off, I summon a Chaos Buster and fire off shots, running towards the others. As soon as I get close enough, I grab them all, and warp some distance away into the hallway.

“They’ll be coming, so get ready!” I stick out my hands, summoning a large barrier. “That’ll block their shots for a bit, but I can only hold it for so long! I did leave it one sided though, so you and Lightmare will have to keep them at bay.”

“What about you?”

“Wally needs immediate medical attention, I can sense it. Once I hear footsteps, I’ll warp him to the Cortex, then come straight back.”

“But how can I help? My only long-range attack is the screech!”

I snap, creating a Chaos buster. I hand it to her. “There, that’ll be stable for about 200 shots, so use it sparingly..............footsteps, get ready!” I grab Wally right as the others hear footsteps too, and warp into the Cortex.

“Wally!” Shouts Joe. He and Iris grab him as walk up towards Cisco and Felicity. “What’s Barry doing?”

"It looks like he's taking Supergirl to the source of the signal," says Felicity.

"Oh how I would kill for some Kryptonite right now." They both turn and look at me in confusion. "Sorry, rambling. Kryptonians have a natural weakness to a rare and radioactive mineral called Kryptonite. There's different kinds, but the most common is green, causes dizziness and weakness on contact. Prolonged exposure weakens them to the point of paralysis, unconsciousness, and in severe cases, death."

"I assume she has no other weaknesses then?"

"Besides being overpowered, the only other things are magic, and the light of a red star. A yellow star's solar radiation gives Kryptonians their powers." Right then I grab my chest as I sense my magic break. "Gotta go, team Legends and Arrow just broke my shield! Keep in contact!"

I warp back down to the group, and sidestep at the last second out of the way of a fire blast.

"About time! I ran out of arrows right as your shield went down!"

Ray flies in, and I jump kick him into the right wall. "Just a little longer, I think know what Barry is planning!"

The Chaos Buster I gave Lightmare runs out of shots, and dissolves. She jumps towards me as Firestorm shoots a beam of flames at us, and I put up another shield.

"Come on Barry................" Right then, the two freeze up, grabbing their heads. I snap my fingers right as they recover, teleporting us all outside. Felicity was waiting with an umbrella, and jumps from the large amount of people appearing.

"First it's Barry running, now you can teleport!? Dig was right, things made a bit more sense before Metas showed up!"

"What happened?" Asks Ray.

"You didn't kill us, for one. Agh!" I grab my chest in pain, and start to glitch. "Okay, last-last-last time I use that much-much energy!"

"What's wrong with the kid?" Asks Mick as I fall to the ground, Lightmare grabbing me.

"DT...........now-now-now-now!" she pulls the vial and syringe out of my pocket as Barry runs back here. She injects it into my arm, slowly stabilizing the glitches.

"That.........is another story. Let's just say things get ugly, if I don't take those injections daily. Still, it's good to see you're all okay."

"The Dominators had you under some sort of mind control," says Felicity.

"Didn't realize Mick had a mind to control," says Jax, Mick scowling at him.

"Hey Barry, about before, message or no message, we're with you," says Ray.

"Thank you."

We all nod as I notice someone missing. "Where's Kara?"

"Scanning the city to make sure there aren't any more of the orbs that whammied them."

"Okay, so now what?" Asks Lightmare.

"We call Lyla, tell her the Dominators aren't here peacefully," says Oliver. Everyone nods when Sara is surrounded in a yellow beam, and disappears. "Sara!"

Thea and Dig get grabbed too. "Everybody inside, now!"

"Felicity and Mick get in while Lightmare tries to grab Ray, but he gets grabbed too. Oliver is frozen in shock, when another beam surrounds him. Barry and I try to run and push him out, but he disappears moments before we can.

"No................NO! AGH!" I punch the wall. "WHY DO THEY KEEP DOING THIS!? FIRST THEY PIT US AGAINST EACH OTHER, THEN THEY TAKE TEAM ARROW!? COME ON!!!!!!!!!!!!!" I punch it again, causing a piece to break off.

"Asriel, please!" Lightmare runs up to me, and puts her hands on my shoulders. "We'll get them back."

"............But we won't win. Not if they keep revealing new surprises. Sigh...............They've shown their cards, perhaps it's time we get some of our own." I turn my head to her. "It's time we got the old team back together..................with a few new members."

Author's Note

There we go everybody! As you can see, we have a long way to go!

And we'll be seeing people return soon.

Right you are Asriel. This isn't done yet, and I can't wait! As you can see, things are going to only get more intense as this keeps going! Thanks, and as always,

Stay Pony my Friends!

Bye!

Invasion! Part 2

“Are you sure you’re not coming to Star City?” Asks Barry.

“We’re dealing with an alien threat that has outsmarted us, killed the president, and kidnapped our friends. If we want to get this done, we might need some extra help.”

“Fine, okay. Just..........be careful. We don’t need more problems than we already have.” Cisco then comes in, and they run off.

I sit down, waiting for Riolu and Lightmare to finish up. I’m currently inside the Cortex, and we’re about to do something big.

Lightmare comes in. “I assume Barry and Cisco are gone?”

“Just left for Star City. Felicity left awhile ago, they’ll arrive at the same time.”

“And you didn’t tell him the other reason for this?”

“They have problems of their own. Besides, I might be wrong. Still..................I sense a presence I’ve felt only once before. If it’s as I fear, then we’ll need all the help we can get.”

Riolu walks in. “Okay..........we’re all here. But what exactly are we doing?”

I pull out three scented candles, and place them on the ground. “I learned this trick from the Paternoster Gang, clever bunch. These candles are laced in a soporific, Which emits a unique scent that puts the breather into a dreamlike trance. If I got it all right, the ones we’re attempting to contact will join us soon after.”

I snap my fingers, lighting the wicks and creating barriers on the exits. “So we can’t be interrupted. Now............take a seat.”

They skeptically pull chairs over, and sit down near the candles.

“Now............close your eyes.........and breath in.”

We all do so, and fall asleep within seconds.

We open our eyes to a round table in Grillbys, with eight chairs.

“Wow.”

“Impressive, eh? When the Paternoster Gang first showed me this trick, I appeared in the Taj Mahal. I thought Grillbys would be more suited to a casual, yet serious conversation.”

Right then, Sans and Obsidian appear in puffs of smoke, in chairs opposite to me.

Sans spots me. “oh, hey kid. ‘sup?”

“And where exactly are we?”

“I’d prefer to explain everything once........all the guests have arrived, so to speak. Consider this place as a conference call. Now, would anyone like drinks?” Right as I say that, everyone’s preferred drinks appear on the table.

“Sans?” Asks Lightmare. They look at her. “What’s going on in Equestria?”

“a lot has happened, you guys left three months ago our time. for starters, faust was furious that celestia came over, and nearly killed everyone. hehehe! ya should’ve seen the conversation them and tori had!” he grabs a bottle of ketchup and takes a drink. “just saw the dragon migration.”

Right then, the Architect appears next to Riolu.

“What the.........?” he spots me. “So, it was your doing?”

“How do you remember us? The timelines were out of sync.”

“I decided to start recording such incidents after what happened with the Master. I don’t physically have the original memories, but the TARDIS has it all stored as a backup.”

“Is that everyone? Because I would like to get started,” says Lightmare, taking a sip of cider.

“Not yet. Count the chairs.” They all look. “I specifically made eight, because we’re going to be introducing two people to the group.”

“who are they kid?”

“You’ll see. If I got my letters right, he should be showing up...........” A certain white humanoid wolf appears next to me. “Now.”

“W-Where am I?” He turns and sees me. “Asriel?”

“Nice to see you again, Ayo Kub. How is Jason doing?”

“The spell worked! Rainbow Dash is back alive!”

“Oh thank goodness, I was afraid she had perished for good,” says Lightmare.

He looks between us. “Who is she? And what is this place?”

“Introductions have to wait. As for where we are..............where in a shared dream state. Space and time travel has always been possible in dreams, this was just the next big step.”

“especially since you’re involved kid. you’ve proven it’s possible before.”

“Indeed. Fair warning though, no one attack our last guest................no matter her appearance. Pinkie promise.”

They all wince at the fact that I know this, then nod.

“Cross my heart and.....”

“Hope to......”

“fly, stick a...”

“Cupcake in my eye!”

I nod, and stare at the chair as a puff of smoke appears. “I’m glad you accepted my invitation.”

“I-I wanted to......meet your friends.”

“wait.............I recognize that voice.”

Slowly the smoke clears, revealing a small girl in a pink and purple sweater, black boots, and brown hair with pink highlights. She looks up to show pink eyes.

Obsidian, Sans and the Architect stand up, and I put up a hand.

“Wait.”

“i’m done waiting. this is the girl that killed an alternate version of me, helped out Sombra, and broke the walls between worlds!”

She runs and hides behind me, and I put a hand on my face.

“This isn’t the same one. I believe introductions are in order, so sit down.”

He looks between me, and her. “fine. but you have explaining to do.”

The three sit down, and she slowly walks back to her seat. “Now, you all know me, so we can skip that. This...........” I gesture to her. “Is Betê Noire, of a very special AU. One that I like to call, X-Glitch.”

“X-Glitch? As in X-Tale?” Asks Obsidian.

“Sort of. So called because not only was it a Glitchtale timeline, but it’s so empty, so................terrible, no dimension hopper had ever traveled there. Basically Glitchtale, same people same, events..............except for one, crucial difference.”

“Let me hypothesize. Chara had created the ERASE button before Sans and the others could stop her and..........they were more than happy to use it,” says the Architect.

“Yep. The timeline was ERASEd. But Betty had awoken somehow. The ERASE button was targeted towards the timeline, Humans, and Monsters, so she didn’t get ERASEd like everyone else. But since Monsters hadn’t been freed, she never got activated, her...............purpose, was never forced on her. She’s just a kind, scared, blank slate. Kind of like Nyx, in a way. Problem was, everyone else was gone................it was just her, in a white void with no one to comfort her. Alone...............unwanted...........unknown. Until I found her, that is.”

“Why didn’t you tell us?” Asks Lightmare.

“I wasn’t sure of how you would respond. Architect, Sans, you already know Ayo Kub. Everyone else, this a friend of mine, who was created when we first went to Jason’s Equestria. Fast, good tracker, and great with survival skills. Fair warning though, he has sharp claws, and a feral alter ego.” I then gesture to Sans. “The skeleton is Sans, as in the font. He’s a monster like me, with the unique ability to teleport, and remember past RESETs.”

“What about the man in the hood and glasses?”

“He is the Architect, a Time Lord from Gallifrey. He was originally called the Doctor, but...............”

“But I was tired, and angry of all the people who died in my name. Simply put, I got red in my ledger, so I got rid of it. I broke the promise, abandoned that name. Rather than the man who makes people better, I am now the man who helps build the good................and protect it.”

“He’s good with technology, and incredibly smart. He also has the ability to regenerate.”

“What’s regeneration?”

“It’s a biological process Time Lords can do. In laymans terms, it’s a neat little trick to cheat death.”

“The black humanoid next to Sans is Obsidian, a species of living gemstones and rocks called Gems. He’s an experimental fusion of obsidian Gems called a Cluster-gem, capable of copying gem weapons and abilities. Quite the powerhouse, if I say so myself.”

“Asriel, you still haven’t told us about the two next to you.”

“Right, sorry.” I gesture to Lightmare. “This is Lightmare. She might appear human, but she’s actually a species called a pony. More accurately, a pegasus, siren hybrid. A long time ago, she was a student under an alicorn, named Celestia. That all changed when she was corrupted by an evil mare, named Nightmare Moon.”

“I became her top advisor, and soldier...............but I was SAVEd. That corruption left me with two things. The sirens magical voice, and the power to become that Mare as a last resort.”

“The last is Riolu, a human turned Pokémon with unique traits. Ayo Kub, your not the only one with some...............feral tendencies. His last resort ability can get out of hand if used for too long, but has great power.”

“now that everyone knows each other, can we get started?”

I nod, and snap my fingers. Dust and smoke gather to form above the table, and form the image of a Dominator. “These are called the Dominators. Aliens of unknown planetary origin, but are attacking Earth, of the Arrowverse.”

“Whats so special about them?”

“Aside from incredible strength, and weird sci-fi tech? They mind controlled a bunch of our friends over here, and made them fight us,” says Lightmare.

“Including a Kryptonian. And not much affects them.”

Everyone shows slight wariness.

“I assume something recently happened, if you decided to form this call.”

“They kidnapped several people helping out, five hours ago.” They all gape at me.

Sans closes his eyesockets. ”i know you kid. ya wouldn’t have called us, just ‘cause of some aliens.”

“Indeed..............which brings me.........” I snap again, the dust condensing into an energy pattern. “This.”

Sans, and the Architect slowly stand up as the reading fluctuates rapidly.

“Where did you get this?”

“Several hours after we left Equestria, I started sensing............something. After the team left to rescue the president, I went to S.T.A.R. Labs to get a reading. This, is a live feed of that reading.”

Lightmare turns to me. “You said you were going to the speed lab.”

I turn to her. “I lied, because I didn’t understand it...............still, don’t understand. And if I didn’t, I doubt Barry would’ve.” I turn back to the two. “What do you make of this?”

“It’s very high, for one...............hell, it’s off the scale!”

“and it looks............i don’t know how to describe it.”

“It looks familiar, doesn’t it? It felt like I felt it before.”

Lightmare puts a hand to her chin, then her eyes widen. “Asriel, convert that signature to an audio file.”

I look between her, and the energy reading. I skeptically snap, manipulating the reading into an audio file for us to hear. What we hear, none of us expected.

I turn my head shakily to her. “H-How.........?”

“To better control my voice, I learned everything I could about sound, and different frequencies. And if I learned anything from those books, is certain sound frequencies can form patterns, I’m good with spectrograms!”

“kid..........if this is correct, and the signature you sensed is this.............”

“H-He’s here. In the Arrowverse.”

“Who?”

I slowly turn to her. “No one knows his true name. Last we saw him though, he called himself..................Infinite.”

The dreamscape shakes.

“What was that?!”

I look up, and smack my forehead. “Azzy you flipping idiot! Of course that wouldn’t hold against them, they controlled a Kryptonian for gods sake!”

“What’s going on?” Asks Ayo Kub.

I turn to them. “The Dominators, or something else are attacking the three of us, it’s destabilizing the dreamscape!” I turn to them all. “We’re gonna wake up soon, so I need to be quick. If you wanna help out, a package will show up next to you when you wake up. Inside will be a teleport device, it’ll send you straight to us!” Everything shakes rapidly. “We’re all waking up, bye!”

Everyone vanishes, and the dreamscape dissolves away.

Right as we wake up, an energy wave goes out, and we get flung into the nearby wall.

As we land on the ground, I look around and spot Barry attacking a silver humanoid.

“If you guys are done with your nap, I could use your help!”

I warp behind the silver man, and spin kick it to the ground. As it starts to stand up, I blast them in the chest, causing them to collapse.

“What. In the hell. Happened here?” I ask as I slowly walk towards the silver man.

“We left six hours ago. Cisco couldn’t Vibe them, so we tried searching for the dominator tech, when................I get a call from Joe, saying CCPD got attacked by a metal man.”

“Not just any, metal man.” I twist a part of the chest, causing a circular logo to come off. I stand up, and show it to them all. A large C. “This............is a Cyberman.”

“What’s a Cyberman?” Asks Lightmare.

“An enemy from Doctor Who,” says Barry.

“Oh no, more than that. You see, a Cyberman is basically an example, of parallel human evolution. They’re created in a few different ways, but the most common is for the brain to be removed, and inserted into............well, this.”

“So...........that thing, has a human brain? Then why did it attack us?”

“Because it’s not human.” We all turn towards the entrance, and see the Architect come in.

“I see you accepted the invitation.”

“If he’s back, no universe is safe. Besides, we had some fun times.”

Barry walks up to them. “So this is why Asriel and the others didn’t come with the four of us. They were contacting you.”

“Conference call, I’ll explain later. You see, the Architect is right. The brain is human in origin, but they’re completely different.” I flip the logo, showing a small device. “Emotional inhibitor. Stops them from feeling anything. The human mind is fragile, imagine finding itself in this.........thing. They’d go insane.”

Lightmare walks up to it. “So they take away the one thing that makes them human.”

“Because they have to, yes.”

“With that apathy, they think with logic only. They think their an improvement, the upgrade. Human.2. So they seek out human life, and upgrade them into Cybermen. Those who fight back..............are terminated.”

“Well.............this is the only one, right? You killed it, so.........problem solved?”

“No.” I turn to them. “When it comes to Cybermen, there is never, just one. Until we find out exactly when and where this one came through, we have to act like it might’ve converted people.”

“How do we find out if there’s more? Everyone’s looking for the others!” Shouts Lightmare.

“We scan the city,” says Barry. “If we can find out where, and when this one came through a breach.............”

“We can find out where it’s been! Awh! Barry Allen you are good!” they run over to a computer and start typing.

“I’m not sure that’ll work man. Like I said, It could’ve been anywhere!”

“Oh, you think it won’t work? I’m writing a bit of software that’ll scan the fabric of this dimension, and tell us the most recent locations. And....................Bam!” he slaps the keyboard, and we all hear several pings go off. “I told you! Aside from your breach, I got one from ten hours ago, old iron quarry!”

“I’ll check it out. You up for it?”

“Considering it’s from my world, yes. Last thing we need is another invasion.”

I walk over to him, grab an arm, and zoom out.

We stop right at the entrance.

He grabs his chest. “Next time, warn me if you plan to use super-speed. Fastest I’ve gone is when River forced me to go on a hypersonic roller-coaster.”

“Noted.” We start to walk in. “What’s happened since you all left?”

“After my past self brought everyone back to their own worlds, he started to head back to ours. I wasn’t inside because I decided to use a vortex manipulator, and get my TARDIS back from Ayo Kubs universe.”

“Didn’t Ten and Eleven call those things ‘cheap and nasty time travel’?”

“Oh don’t even start. They say that because more people can use them than a TARDIS. Anyway, the moment they entered the timestream, they................rubber-banded, back to after they took the radiation. Became Ten again, only to regenerate into Eleven properly.”

I turn to them. “Amy. The Omnitrix sample of you did say he needed a companion.”

“Yes. Amelia Pond............the Girl who Waited. Once all this business with the Dominators and Infinite is done, we need to go back............I believe Lightmare would like her. Enough about me. How are you still alive?”

I stop in my tracks. “........................You shouldn’t ask questions you wouldn’t like the answers to.”

“Come on, what’s the harm in telling me? I’ll find out eventually, might as well get it from you.”

I warp right in front of him, and clench a fist. I sigh, and relax. “Fine................have you heard of the term to ‘force a RESET’?”

“I have not, but I can assume it’s bad.”

“It is. It’s a risky, and difficult way to RESET without a SOUL, or not enough Determination. Rather than DT giving you the power, you force your way to the buttons through sheer will and strength. It’s how Chara RESET the underground after Frisk and I left...............and it was the precursor for how I survived. When I died, I did have DT, but not enough to refuse, obviously. So................I ended up in front of a glitching, broken RESET button.”

He snaps. “Frisk breaking the FIGHT button, OWH! It combined with your remaining Determination, and the RESET function to make that button!”

“But since I didn’t have enough DT to do it properly.................it didn’t RESET me properly. Fixed my broken body, yes..................but it didn’t fix my SOULs.”

“What exactly.............did happen?”

“Inside me is just the will to live, and the SOULs former power...................I’m basically a ‘good Flowey’ who can feel fear.”

He facepalms. “That explains why you didn’t contact us until now.”

“The others only found out three days ago. When I came home for Christmas.” I look back at the path ahead. “Think it’s safe to warp forwards?”

“Considering how risky teleportation can be, let’s just do what I do best. Run.”

Eventually, we end up near the end of the quarry, next to a bunch of equipment. The Architect is looking at it all when I pull him out of sight, right as two Cybermen walk past.

“It seems your suspicions were correct.”

“Yep. Hold up.” I pull out a black circle the size of a hockey puck, and throw it into the air. It opens up in the middle, and opens several compartments. In the middle is a propulsion fan that keeps it aloft, on the front is a video camera, and on both sides are smaller disk turbines to maneuver.

“Surveillance drone, took a bit to make.” I pull out a phone, and boot it up to the drone controls. “Activating cloaking.” It disappears in the air above us. “Now...................let’s see what how many there are, and what they’re doing.”

The two Cybermen keep walking forward, eventually entering a metal door. I made sure to keep the drone close, and we gape at what we see.

“Okay, either they converted a small city...........”

“Or they’re bringing Cybermen over from my world!”

Inside the complex, is thousands of Cybermen, building machinery and cyber-converters. We spot a big screen as the first two approach one with a black head, and visible brain.

“A Cyber-Leader.”

“Establishing audio feed.” I press a button, and we hear the three talking.

“Report reconnaissance mission,” says the Cyber-Leader.

“Nearest human city is fifty miles from command base. Population, 60,000.”

“Inconclusive. Aerial scans show one-third of population is Non-human.”

“Cyber-unit 53.8-4 used Dalek technology to teleport, and gather information inside the city. Three Earth-years ago, an experimental particle accelerator detonated. Resulting energy and theoretical matter mutated specific humans, and created a new species.”

“Confirmation required.” the Cyber-leader turns toward the screen. “Open communications channel.”

Nearby Cybermen press buttons on a panel, and the screen turns on to static.

“Boost signal, and input security code.”

Slowly, the screen starts to form color and images. Then we hear the voice.

“It’s been a while, Cyber-leader. Progress report.”

My eyes widen. “No. Oh no no no no no....................it’s him. He’s really back.”

On the screen, is Infinite. Hovering in space in front of a black hole.

“We have secured a location near a human city. Our scans show one third of the population is non-human.”

“Ah, yes. The common term is metahuman. You see, everyone was bathed in that energy, but only people with a specific gene, and under specific conditions gain from it. You see, metahumans each have unique abilities.”

“Would it be possible to upgrade these ‘metahumans’?”

“Hmm...............it might be possible, but you would have to account for many differences in biology. You’re Cybus Cybermen, specifically designed for normal humans. We’re getting off track. Has Asriel been confirmed to be in your locations dimension?”

“The last visual records of Cyber-unit 53.8-4 is termination by a goat-like humanoid.”

They grab their mask, and start to cackle. “HEHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHEHEHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! It’s all coming together, just as I remember! And I bet the other six are with him too!” I gape at this.

“Do we proceed with the plan?”

They turn towards the star behind them. “Not yet. Not until my men and I arrive. It takes large amounts of energy to just cross several dimensions, and we’re stuck in Tamriel, during the return of Alduin and the Civil war. That’s about....................120 universes away from yours. We’re only having this conversation because I was able to put a dying star in a permanent state of decay.”

“An Eye of Harmony. Time Lord engineering. What are your orders then?”

“Keep bringing troops over from your world, and collect as much data as you can. If we are to invade that multiverse, we need to know their strengths and weaknesses. And keep working on Project Genesis.” He perks up, and puts a hand on his ear. “I have to get going soon, Daniel is having trouble with a dragon near Winterhold........................wait, what’s that hovering in the air!?”

The Architect and I perk up at this.

“Nothing detected in the air.”

“GROWL! That’s because it’s using subwave cloaking, it’s undetectable save for my mask! And only one person would use that in a drone! ASRIEL IS SPYING ON OUR CONVERSATION!” An alarm starts blaring, and all the Cybermen turn towards behind the drone. “GET HIM, GET HIM NOW, BEFORE HE ESCAPES! WEAPONS-GRADE CYBERMEN, ACTIVATE! SEEK, LOCATE, DESTROOOOOOOOY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

“Hail Infinite! SEEK! LOCATE! DESTROY!” a dozen Cybermen with blue glowing chestplates zoom out.

“Run!” I grab the Architect, and speed away as the Cybermen chase after us. “What’s so special about weapons-grade Cybermen!?”

“Aside from hyperspeed?! Their specially designed for combat, and they learn from your attacks and actions! If we don’t get out of here fast, they’ll eventually catch up!!”

“All my energy’s going got into keeping the distance between us, and them! I can’t open a breach unless we stop!”

“...................Maybe you don’t have to!” he pulls out a large leather strap-on, with technology and his Laser Screwdriver. He puts it on and starts to zap it with the screwdriver. “I just need a couple seconds to adjust this puppy for this universes frequency and coordinates!”

The Cybermen start to get closer as we exit the quarry. “Better hurry up!”

“Just a few more seconds!”

They get close enough that I can clearly hear their power source inside. “Now would be a good time!!!!”

“Urgh...............DONE!!!” I grab his arm, and we warp away right as a Cybermen tries to grab my sweater.

The Cybermen stop. “Target lost. Teleportation via Vortex Manipulator.”

”URGH!..............It’s okay. They don’t know what Project Genesis is. And they certainly don’t know about who else is working with us. I’ll be there soon to take care of this personally. Until then, I’m declaring Code Black, a Vortex Manipulator means the Architect is with them. You have full permission to build armaments, and bring more weapons-grade Cybermen over. And don’t let anymore of your men’s get spotted, understood?!”

“Affirmative. Returning to base.”

We land in the Cortex, and take a breath.

“Note to self.................make sure to bring some form of teleporter along in case of emergency.”

The others run in.

“What happened over there!?” Exclaims Lightmare.

I take a breath. “It’s worse than we thought.......................It wasn’t just one Cyberman coming through a breach........................there’s thousands of them!”

They all gape at this.

Riolu walks in with the rest of the team. “They arrived a few minutes after you left...............what did you see?”

“Sigh...............they’re constructing a base in the quarry, and are bringing over more Cybermen. They are amassing an army.”

“Whats a Cyberman?”

“I’m with Betty,” says Ayo Kub.

“Cybernetically, augmented human. Most common form of conversion is to remove the brain, and put it into a suit of armor. Good idea on paper, but they want everyone to be converted. The human mind can’t handle it, so they inhibit the emotions, leaving them cold, logical killing machines.”

“not to mention they’ll kill anyone who refuses, or fights back.”

“I’m more worried about the fact that this isn’t just something random.”

They all look at me in confusion.

“What do you mean?” Asks Obsidian.

“He means, the Cybermen are working for him..................working for Infinite!” Everyone save Betty and Ayo Kub gape at us.

“Okay....................clearly this guy did something bad.”

“He’s ERASEd several different timelines, including mine and Sans!” I shout.

“The four here didn’t know this was going on, but.......................I was there. The Sans of Time gathered the others as a last ditch effort to defeat him...................including me. I was the sole survivor.” they put a paw on their eyes.

“About that.............they might’ve survived.”

They look at me. “R-Really!?”

“Sigh.................I fear he might’ve done something worse.”

I stand up and walk towards the computers.

They all look at the Architect.

“I’m sorry, but...................he might’ve corrupted them.”

“Whaaaaat?!What!?What!?What!?”

They cover their ear for one second.

“Sigh. We’ve don’t know exactly what happened, but...................he said they’re in Tamriel, stuck during the return of Alduin and the Civil War. Before he spotted the drone we were using, he got a message..............Daniel was apparently having trouble with a dragon near Winterhold.”

“No............No! RIOLU RI!” they run up and push the Architect, causing blue flame to explode out of their paws, and send them back into the wall. They start to tear up “K-keuubi..............v-Vulp-pess..............ev-vryyo-onne...........” everyone save Betty and Ayo Kub gape at this. “I f-failed............and n-now we’ll have t-to f-f-fight each other!” They run off, crying as I take a seat.

”I don’t know who you are..............Infinite. But know this. Whatever it takes.................I w i l l k i l l y o u .”

Barry walks in. “We found the others...............and I see everyone’s here.” He then spots Betty, and super-speeds her into the wall.

“Barry, wait!” I put up a paw, and he looks at me. “She isn’t the same one we fought. She’s good.”

“How can she’s be good? She was created with the sole purpose of ensuring humans, and your race never live in peace!”

“She’s good because she was never, activated!” I warp in between them, grab her, and warp away. “This isn’t the time for a repeat o what happened with Wells! We have bigger fish to fry.”

“we’re not even cooking.”

Everyone save Betty facepalms. She actually giggles, which catches us all off-guard.

“What? I thought it was funny.”

Author's Note

And there we go, another part done! I'm sorry that it's not as long as the others, I've been having severe writers block lately. Until I get out of this funk, this'll be the last chapter for a while. Until then, I leave it on hiatus. Until then,

Stay Pony my Friends!

Bye!

P.S. Don't spam or insult me, my uncle died two weeks ago. It's a trying time for me, what with only two more years till college, so I'd rather not have jerks, or jealous haters spam my messages with hate-filled trash.

Invasion! Part 3

(The next morning, back at the hall.......)

“I can’t believe you guys escaped an alien spaceship. Keywords; alien spaceship, I have questions,” says Cisco.

“They can wait,” says Oliver. He turns to Nate Heywood. “Thanks for helping me get my sister home.”

“Yeah man.”

Oliver turns to us. “What’s our status?”

“Nothing, since the Dominators paid a little visit to mess with our heads,” says Barry.

“Their heads Barry, since Oliver, you, me, and my friends were on the bench.”

“I thought we were over that,” says Felicity.

“They are. I’ll work with you all, but I’d keep things to myself. Unlike a certain Viber.”

“Anyway, why would they do that?” Asks Nate.

“What if they were trying to pit us against each other, in order to gain intel about meta-humans?” Proposes Ray.

“Man, I wish they would just send us an IM with a questionnaire,” says Felicity.

“Well, metas pose the biggest threat to their invasion. It would make sense they’d want to get to know their enemies,” says Kara.

“By kidnapping people. Perhaps they were searching your minds for potential meta-human vulnerabilities,” says Stein.

“The meta-gene.” Everyone looks at me as my eyes shrink.

“The ‘what gene’?” Asks Felicity.

I smack my forehead. “They were scanning the differences between human, and metahuman genes, of course!” I look at them all. “When the particle accelerator exploded, it released theoretical matter and energy, yes, but that energy activated one specific gene, in specific people. The meta-gene. it gives one the biological potential to adapt, and evolve in life or death circumstances. Like how in natural selection, you adapt, change, even integrate certain dangers to survive against them.”

“They must’ve been............scanning your DNA, to piece together the difference between the different genes, to ascertain how to use the gene against us!” Stein realizes.

“I think it’s time to return the favor, learn how to use their biology against them,” says Oliver.

“What do you want to do? Kidnap one of them now?” Says Dig.

“Ever since we fought off that one ship, they’ve been in short supply,” says Barry.

“And half my team is busy keeping tabs on something else.” Everyone save Barry tilts their heads towards me. “Let’s just say I thought we’d need all the help we could get.”

“Plus something from another world attacked yesterday while you were on the ship,” says Lightmare.

“Don’t worry, we have it covered. Right now, we need to figure out where we can find a Dominator.”

“Actually, I know where we can find one,” says Nate. He walks over to a computer. “I’ve been reviewing old Army footage of their first encounters with the Dominators, and I think I pegged the fight to.........” The big screen turns on and shows the footage from before. “Redmond, Oregon. 1951.”

“You’re suggesting we travel to 1951, abduct a Dominator, and interrogate it to determine their intentions,” says Stein.

“They kidnapped us. Seems fair,” says Sara.

“Whoa. Time travel. I’m definitely in,” says Cisco.

“Okay, hold on, though. Professor Stein and Caitlin have been talking about a way to take down the Dominators. They could probably use your help,” says Barry.

“Pass.”

“Staying here. Not risking time travel, less than 24 hours after that incident. After this is all over I’ll explain, but.............keeping to one time period.”

“Yeah, I mean, I’m with him, mostly ‘cause I just don’t want to lose my geek cred, but time travel! eeee!” says Felicity.

“I could take Amaya and Mick.”

“Do it,” says Barry.

“Yeah!” They both shout as they head out.

“Okay. And, uh, the new president called, which would be cool under different circumstances, but she wants to meet with us.”

“Let’s bring Ray and Sara as backup,” says Oliver.

“What about me? I can do backup,” says Kara.

“Can I talk to you for a second?”

They walk away as Barry turns to me.

“How’s Riolu doing?”

“Ayo Kub and Sans are helping as best they can, but................things like this need time. I’m more worried about how this’ll affect everyone.”

“What are you guys talking about?” Asks Sara.

We turn to her.

“Sigh. While you were on the Dominator ship, I contacted friends of mine, brought them over. Right at the end, S.T.A.R. Labs was attacked.................by a Cyberman.”

“Cyberman.............like from Doctor Who?”

“In an infinite Omniverse, There is probably at least one Multiverse where a TV show, game, or other type of fiction is real. Asriel and Riolu are proof of that,” says Lightmare.

“They’re working with an enemy of ours..................who has corrupted the other Travelers. Devastated Riolu, since they sacrificed themselves so he could get to our world.”

“I think I understand. He’s having survivors guilt.”

“That is..............a way to simplify it. Yes. Out of all the people who were called to fight that enemy, he survived. Originally we thought they were all killed.”

“There are some fates worse than death. Who is this enemy of yours?” Asks Barry.

“.................No one knows his true name. Last we fought, he called himself..................Infinite. Fitting, since he nearly killed me. If it wasn’t for my Determination, I wouldn’t be standing here.” We all hear a beeping, and I pull my left sleeve, revealing a communicator. “Asriel speaking.”

“we need ya to come over here kid. obsidian was able to catch one,” says Sans.

“I’m coming.” I snap my fingers, opening a breach. “Lightmare, call me when we’re due for the new president.” I jump in.

I walk into the Pipeline, and find Sans, Obsidian, and the Architect surrounding a deactivated Cyberman.

“What’s the status of this thing?” I ask.

“Obsidian used Electrokinesis to deactivate it. Can’t you poof up a small brick of gold?” says the Architect.

“Nope, no can do. I sealed off my essokinesis, Emergency use only.”

“Sigh. Guess we’re gonna have to make do with the cleaning fluid.”

“Obsidian, get ready to turn it back on. Sans, hand me a bottle of that Windex.”

They both nod, and Sans hands me a spray-bottle as Obsidian’s hands spark with electricity.

“On five. One......”

“Two......”

“three......”

“Four......”

“Five!” Obsidian sends a jolt of energy right into the Cyberman. Exactly two seconds after, it’s left hand moves, and it looks up.

“Systems activated. Hostiles detected. Delete.”

It tries to get up, but we aim the bottles staright at it.

“Scan the contents of the bottles. You move to kill one of us, you’ll have more than some system issues to deal with.”

We hear some beeping. “Acknowledged. Standard cleaning fluid. Requesting desire.”

“We need some information on your partner. The skeleton is a good judge of..................of actions. Tell the truth, and we’ll send you back, albeit with what’s transpired erased from your neural-net. Lie, and your scrap.”

“and don’t bother trying to call your buddies. this room is laced with lead in case of a radiation leak.”

“Now then..............” I approach it, and kneel two feet away. “What does Infinite want from me?”

It takes several seconds for it to respond. “He wants you to suffer. Along with your family and cohorts.””

“Why? I never did anything to him!”

“Affirmative, In this point in time.”

“What..............?”

“i think it means at some point in time in the future, you do something to tick off the guy.”

“Tick them off enough to wanna end you, to be exact,” says the Architect.

“Okay............what has he done to the others? Daniel, Kyuubi and the other three to be exact.”

“He merely converted them to his way of thinking.”

“That would not have been easy.”

“really kid? it’s been quite clear this guy has some manner of essokinesis, similar to you. the most common abilities that come with that power over reality are adjustment, alteration, bending it to ones will, straight up controlling it, distortion, and in rare cases................overwriting. he could’ve adjusted their moral compasses and minds, altered them, bended them to his will, or is just straight up controlling them.”

“I would be more worried about how this could affect their timelines. It’s been four months, and we don’t know what they were doing before this whole mess. You yourself told Luna the consequences of abusing that power, Asriel,” says the Architect.

“Guys, we’re veering off the smoking gun,” says Obsidian.

“i don’t see smoke, or guns.”

I facepalm. “He means there’s one big question to have answered.” I turn back to the Cyberman. “What.............is Project Genesis?”

Several seconds pass before it answers.

“It is an exodus to his prison...........and the beginning of it all. It is the end of someones song.............And the beginning of his. It is the ending of your world. A n d t h e b e g i n n i n g o f o u r s .”

I stick out my hand, sending out a current of electricity right into the scout. It short-circuits for several seconds before going limp.

“If that didn’t fry it, wipe the last 24 hours from its drives.” I walk away, Sans following me.

“kid, where are you?”

He looks into the Speed Lab, and spots me laying against the wall.

“okay. clearly something is up. wanna tell a friend what’s up?”

I don’t respond.

“okay..................be that way. can you at least tell me why you electrocuted the poor excuse for mettaton?”

I don’t respond.

“c’mon kid. i wanna help, but i can’t really do anything. not unless you throw me a bone.................”

Right then, his SOUL turns blue, and gets flung into the air. His eye lights, and he stabilizes as I stand under him.

“It was always so easy, for you to joke around, and the rest of us to take the literal bullets for you!!”

Midsentence, I change form and jump into the air. I summon a blade and try to slash him, but he teleports to my right a second before the blade hits.

“’throw you a bone’!? Well excuse me, you never tried to help out when we needed it most!”

I warp behind him, and spin kick him into the wall in front of me.

He turns to me. “what’s gotten into ya kid!?”

“’what’s gotten into ya kid’!? I’ll throw you a bone alright, a large one!” I raise my hand, several large, orange bones forming from fire. I point at him, sending them all at him.

He warps to the ground, and starts to run for it.

“Oh no, you, don’t!” I warp down, and run after him.

He turns his head for one second, and turns a corner after he sees I’m gone. Right after he turns the corner, I force my hand forward, sending him back onto the ground.

He gets up, and starts crawling away from me. “kid come on! Why are you doing this!?”

“Decided to drop the font I see! Won’t do you any good now!”

“C’mon kid, tell me what’s wrong! It’s just you and me, together!”

“’come and let’s see, which of us is better’! You could’ve ended all of this from the very beginning, the very first RESETs! I mean come on! You knew Frisk was hiding something, was RESETTING FOR A REASON!”

“All of this is because I didn’t tell her sooner!? Come on! You know I felt it was pointless in the face of RESETs!”

“She would’ve stopped if you had just, talked! She only ever found out in the Genocide run, the one time you actually did something!” my hand lights with flames.

He looks between me, and my hand before doing what I never expected. He sighs, warps in front of me, and hugs me.

“What............what is this!?”

“You haven’t been hugged for awhile, have you? I’ve................i’ve seen this before. you’re losing yourself.”

“Why..................why are you doing this? After everything I did, and Flowey did, you still forgive me!? I............I don’t understand!” I grip my head in pain and confusion. “I just can’t understand! I just can’t understand! I just can’t understand!” I collapse to the ground, gripping my head and eyes as tears go down my face from the pain. Bits of my fur and sweater start to change into yellow flower buds, and green roots wrap around my wrists.

“you don’t need to understand...............just accept it.”

“I-I-I can’t! Please, help me! I can’t stand this! I-It hurts so much!”

“kid, you’re losing yourself!”

I turn my head to him.

“you lost, smiley trash bag.”

He sighs, and puts a hand on me as more petals grow.

A stab of pain. Flowey kills Papyrus. I grip my head harder. Flowey fights Sans, RESETting multiple times.

Obsidian and the others run in, and stop when they see more vines grow on me.

Omega Flowey kills Frisk a million times, RESETting instantly. I feel a burning feeling in my chest. ”You IDIOT! In this world, it’s kill, or be killed!”

“Asriel. it’s not how you are the same.................it’s how you aren’t.”

Frisk hugs me. two of the vines break. Mom hugs me. more vines break. ”Don’t kill, and don’t be killed, alright? It’s the best you can strive for.”

“You............will never have any friends....................and will never be loved. I..............I pity you.” I pass out, everyone running towards me.

(Five hours later...........)

“When will he wake up?” Asks Barry. I’m on a stretcher, without a shirt, and several bruises on my chest.

“Soon. That was quite the shock to his system,” says the Architect.

“i just don’t get why it affected him so badly. SOULless beings can only feel three things;basic survival instinct, anger, and the satisfaction of winning....................yet he acted so scared.”

“Not exactly.” Everyone turns to Lightmare. “..........When he came to me, to apologize.............he told me he could feel something else. Fear.”

“He told me and Oliver the same thing,” says Barry as I quickly take in air.

I open my eyes, then quickly shut them in pain. “Ugh! Okay..............Any lasting damage?”

“If by ‘damage’ you mean side-effects, then yes. Under your sweater and pants, we found petals and vines that we couldn’t get rid of.”

“Sigh..............then I made a big mistake.” They all look at me in confusion. “When we first faced that evil Twilight, you all know how I started hearing Flowey in my head.............I was so scared. We worked together, sure..............but after I died, they tried desperately to make me start killing again. In my fear, I tried to distance myself from those memories. Eventually............it reached the point, that they became a separate entity, altogether.”

“i don’t completely get it kid.”

“Lightmare knows............” I struggle to get up. “For now.................I won’t risk it.”

“Don’t push yourself too hard.” She puts a hand on me. “That was very taxing on your body.”

“Sigh. Don’t worry.” I pull out a syringe from behind me, containing a red liquid. “One injection and I’ll be good to go.”

“What is that stuff anyway?” Asks Barry.

“The will to live on. The strength to continue. The resolve to change fate. Aside from the occasional boost in emergencies, I have to take this twice a day to keep my form stable.” I stick in my neck, and push down the plunger. My chest glitches, and melts for several seconds before condensing back into place, healed completely. “Anyway..................Sans, I’m sorry. Flowey might have a SOUL fragment, but they still have that twisted view..................they aimed all my anger, all the HATE................right at you. They tried to turn me into a weapon, to end you once and for all. What you all witnessed, was him trying to take control at the last minute.”

“kid, it’s okay. you weren’t yourself. besides, we’ve broke you out of that, didn’t we?”

I sigh, and turn to Barry. “Weren’t you at the hanger, waiting for the new president?”

“Yeah..........about that. We have bad news. The Dominators...............they came back here because of me.”

They all turn to him.

“What do you mean?” Asks Betty.

“The FBI.........they had a truce with the Dominators, until I changed things.”

“They must’ve been...............checking the planet for Metahuman threats. You creating Flashpoint clearly ticked them off then.”

He nods. “The Feds said that if I turn myself over to the Dominators, they’ll leave in peace.”

“...............your wondering if it’s a viable option.” I stand up, then grab my chest. “..............the Determination healed my body, so why do I still feel pain!?”

“I told you, that was very taxing on your body. Besides, we don’t know what he did inside of you.”

“............I’ll be fine.” I turn to Barry. “I believe it’s best if the whole team met up.”

(Two hours later.........)

We’re all back at the hanger. Turns out, the stunt with the Waverider didn’t work.

“This isn’t up for debate. It’s not even a close call. I mean..........Turn myself over to the Dominators, they leave the rest of the world alone. Simple.”

“No, it’s not simple.” I walk out to him. “Barry, it doesn’t matter what you’ve done. You can’t do this.”

“It’s been an honor to know all of you, to fight alongside of you. Now it’s up to you to keep our home safe.” He starts to walk away.

“Barry!” A wall of fire surrounds the exit. He turns to us. “I’m not letting you leave.”

“Neither am I,” says Oliver.

“No offense, Oliver, Asriel, but you and what army?”

We both stand in front of the entire group. “This one.”

“Listen, Red. I don’t like you. But when you got a crew, you don’t take a hit for the rest,” says Mick.

“Hehe! that was actually pretty inspiring,” says Sans.

“I mean, up until the point that Mick compared us to a bunch of criminals, but...........” says Ray.

“According to the Dominators, we might as well be,” says Jax.

“And maybe they’re right. Maybe we do more harm than good, but this is our chance to find out,” says Sara.

“We’re not letting you sacrifice yourself. There’s no way,” says Cisco, to my surprise. He walks up to Barry. “I don’t care if that’s what it means to be a hero. You’re not a hero to me. You’re my friend.”

I smile, and walk up to him. “You finally moved on, huh?”

“You were right.......about everything. When we went back in time, we tried making things right by helping a Dominator. But in doing so, we just made things worse................I shouldn’t have blamed him for wanting to see his family alive again.”

I nod, and turn to all of them. “I don’t care, if we aren’t from the same world. I don’t even give a crud that we aren’t the same species. What I care about, what we all care about, is doing the right thing.”

“agreed kid.”

“Never thought I would say these words again................never cruel nor cowardly. Never give up, never give in. Without hope, without risk, without reward.”

“I want to keep my friends safe. I’m in.”

“I’m with you, all the way,” says Ayo Kub.

“Same here,” says Lightmare.

“Yo. Guys.” We all look over at Felicity. “You know that ship that landed in Central City? It’s opening up.”

“Here we go,” I announce.

We all walk towards the screens. “Reading reports of ships opening all over the world.”

“Oh, frak.”

“Talk to me,” says the Architect, as he rushes to a computer.

“Something from the Dominators’ mothership just broke atmo, and, not to get too technical, but it’s really, really big and falling to Earth really, really fast.”

“It’s the meta-bomb,” I say as my eyes shrink.

“Why would the uglies drop ships on us if they’re just planning on blowing us up?” Says Mick.

“because the ships were a distraction to keep us from stopping the meta-bomb.”

“Too bad, ‘cause we’re gonna stop it,” says Kara. She turns to Barry. “We’re gonna stop it, right?”

“Let’s hope.”

“We have to keep the Dominators at bay,” says Oliver.

“But how? From what Barry told us, they have the numbers to keep us all busy.”

“and obsidian is busy comforting riolu.”

“This might help,” says Stein. He walks over and shows everyone a small disk. “I’ve mass-produced a small device that, when placed on individual Dominators, will cause indescribable agony. Not the nicest invention, but this is war. "

“Nice going,” I compliment.

“The caveat, of course, is that if we activate the weapons before all the devices are placed on the Dominators, they’ll know what we’re up to.”

“Well, we got to do it fast then.”

“Only way I know how.”

We’re all on a rooftop in the city, and see the large sphere of a bomb coming in.

“Whoa,” says Lightmare.

“Damn, that’s big. I didn’t think it was gonna be so big. What are we gonna do?” Asks Kara.

“You got me. I only know how to stab, punch, or skewer things,” says Sara.

“You guys........just keep them busy, I will buy us time. Sans, get Cisco and Sara on the Waverider, then come back,” I respond.

“What can you do, furball?” Says Mick as I spot Dominators coming this way.

“Hehehehe! Isn’t it obvious?” I shift forms in a flash of rainbow light, emerging in the God of Hyperdeath form, with one key difference. Flowing from my back are a pair of large, rainbow wings made of magic. “IamtheGodofHYPERDEATH!!!!!!!!!!!!”

I launch into the air as everyone faces the Dominators, and Sans warps Sara away.

“Let’s be careful..............But let’s get it done!” Shouts Lightmare, everyone running/flying in.

Barry started placing the devices on them as I flew towards the bomb.

“Let’s see how much I can handle!” I put my left hand to the side, and swing it back, igniting a rainbow flame in my left eye. I close my fist, causing a flame to surround my hand and the bomb, causing it to start slowing down.

“Sans, Urgh! now would be a good time to lend a hand!”

“how about a timeship?”

Right then, the Waverider appears in the air.

“This thing has to have a tractor beam, right?” Asks Cisco.

“Yep,” says Sara. A blue beam emits from the underbelly of the ship, slowing it down even further.

“It’s slowing down, but, like, barely.”

“Thank you, Cisco. I haven’t noticed. Strap in.”

“Even I can’t handle this for long! At this rate, it’ll touch down within seven minutes! Firestorm, if you’re done playing with your friends out there, we could really use your help!”

“I’m on it.”

Right then, my body glitches.

“Come on-on-on! Agh! hurry up-up Firestorm, I’m running-running-running-runniiiiiiiiiiiiing on fumes-fumes!” I clutch my chest with my right hand as my hold on the bomb starts to falter, putting more strain on the Waverider.

“Firestorm, we’re still holding it up,” says Sara as the metal starts to creak.

“But, like, barely.”

“Not helping, Cisco!”

I spot Jax flying up. “Firestorm, do it now!”

“Do what?!...........I was afraid you were gonna say that.” He lands, and places his hands on the bomb, sending yellow energy waves through it.

‘He’s transmuting the bomb. Clever.” I grab my chest again as my hold on the bomb completely fades away.

“Grey I can’t do it man, it’s too big!”

“Youuuuuuuu have to, or-or-or-or millions are gooooooooona-gonna die! Agh!”

“I can’t, I can’t do it!”

I reach out with my mind.

“Lightmare, Firestorm, listen to me. I have enough juice left to boost the transmutation, but I’ll be as good as dead! Get this done, you can do it! And Lightmare, you better come over here’s and save me!”

‘Asriel, no.......!”

I conjure all my energy straight into my hands, and blast it right into Jax. Before I fall, I hear Stein within Firestorm.

“He’s right, you must, Jefferson. I have a daughter. Her name is Lily, and she’s counting on you. She’s counting on both of us.”

I crash onto the streets below, my body glitching erratically.

“This can’t-can’t..........can’t be how I-I-I-I-I-I die...........”

“Asriel!” I turn my head to the left and see Lightmare running towards me. She stops and falls to her knees next to me. “Where’s your DT!?”

“The..........left, sweater-sweater-sweaterAgh!........”

“Just-Just hold still, okay? I got you,” she says panickingly as she pulls the syringe out of my pocket. “Come on...........” she shakily sticks it in my neck, and presses down the plunger. I pass out from the pain of it all.

“No no no no!” She pulls me over. “Wake up! Please!” She holds me in her arms. “Please...........don’t leave me. I.................I love you!”

As the Determination works it’s way through my system, the glitching slowly stops. I slowly open my eyes half way.

“Thank...........thank you......”

Right then, we get splashed by several tons of water from above.

“Cold! What in Tartarus was that!?” She shouts as she holds herself, the water spreads into the streets, and I slowly get up.

“I think..............that was us, winning.”

“you’re right kid.”

“They’re retreating. It’s not just them, it’s all around the world.”

“They did it.”

“We did it!” She puts her hands in the air, right as I give her a kiss on the cheek, causing her to blush as I smile.

(Seven hours later..........)

We’re all back in the hanger, watching the new president congratulate everyone.

“Many responsibilities have fallen to me since the president’s passing at the beginning of this crisis. Sobering, sad responsibilities. This is not one of them. Today, it is my distinct honor to bestow upon you a small acknowledgement of the great debt that the world owes to you all. Although your brave efforts must remain a secret.................Know that, meta-human or not, masked or not, each and every one of you is a hero.”

I stand up, and walk towards the stage to everyone’s confusion.

“Forgive me, Mrs. President.........but I have something I would like to say.”

“.........sure, sure, Mr?.......”

“Asriel.” I jump up onto the stage, and walk up to the microphone.

“Sigh................When I first came to this world, I was just starting out. Didn’t fully know my place in all of this, of the power I wielded. But overtime, I bonded with team Flash. I convinced Barry to fix things, helped him, and in return he helped me. Even let me stay when........something evil, had found its way into my SOUL. It was here I found myself. And I will always defend it, my friends, and their worlds. Even now...............with my SOUL gone, I haven’t lost sight of that.” They all gape save Oliver, Barry, and the others. “I will never stop defending everyone and their homes. And neither will the heroes here. Many here have dealt with their own losses, some have even lost family. But that has never stopped them. And that will never stop me, from doing the same. What some people don’t understand is that..............love can get you through the darkest of days. And if any new threats come to take away what we care about, I say to them................you’ll have to stand through us!”

I put a fist in the air as everyone applauses, and I get off the stage to walk back.

“good speech kid. your parents will be proud to hear you said that.”

“Thanks.”

“Now, care to tell us why you didn’t say your SOUL was gone!?” asks Ayo Kub. We were celebrating, but they all started grilling me for not saying I’m SOULless until now.

“We had other things to worry about. Besides, if you wanna beef on anyone, beef on Celestia.” They all tilt their heads, And I rub my face. “Sigh...............She is so distrusting, you have no idea. She accused my mom of being a tyrant, for god sake. I............I eventually, realized........that I was too casual with my essokinesis, hence why I sealed it off, but it was too late. She thought I was a threat from her past............one that we’re facing right now.”

“Infinite.” They all turn to her. “She thought you were Infinite.”

I nod. “Up until the end. So..........when Discord, a..........creature, capable of warping reality using magic, escaped and teamed up with three others, and flipped Frisks personality around................I knew I would need Celestia’s help. But I knew she would never willingly work with me, not after.............everything. So, when our friend, the Author, told me the morpher was ready...............I was willing to finish what I started.”

“What exactly does this ‘morpher’ do?” Asks Stein.

“He created it as an alternative to the HATE, due to how corruptive, and risky it is to use. It allows the user to become legendary villains, from throughout the many worlds. Basically, I could use it to become Damien Darhk,” Oliver turns. “Zoom,” Caitlin backs up. “Or even Vandal Savage.”

Sara shifts closer to me. “So you’re saying that.............you used the morpher to become a villain?”

“Not just any villain. You see, Infinite is more than his name. He uses it as an alias, because he has the same morpher...................uses the form of a certain Mobian as a booster rocket, and to instill fear into his opponents.”

“You used that form he took, didn’t you?” Asks the Architect.

Eventually, I nod. “I pretended to be Infinite, to make Celestia work with me, and to make sure I could beat Frisk. She’s done a Genocide run before, it wasn’t pretty. She was..........LV 19, before she RESET. Celestia guarded everyone, while Sans and I fought Frisk. But before we could finish the fight................Celestia stabbed me in the back.”

“Well................why didn’t you RESET? Clearly you have Determination,” asks Ray.

“Because then, I didn’t have enough to refuse, let alone LOAD before my death. I only refused it when we first fought Infinite because I had gotten an injection weeks before, due to falling down. Frisk has the power to RESET there, not me.”

“So................what did you do?” Asks Cisco.

“Couldn’t move, couldn’t heal, couldn’t RESET or LOAD. So..................I used the last of my power, to do something else. I gave all three races a gift. Restored the Six Human Children, resurrected Applejacks parents from the dead.................and did the same to Celestia’s and Luna’s mother. Since she killed me, I balanced it out with breaking a spell of hers.”

“here’s the kicker though.” They all look at Sans. “he knew. he knew it was coming.”

Caitlin quickly turns to me. “That’s why you reacted that way when I showed Cisco that I had cold powers!”

“And why you told her that you ‘had to look behind you in fear of your own death’,” says Barry.

I nod. “I have a similar ability to Cisco’s, remember? Those 50 years in that other Equestria simply gave me the insight to try using it the way Cisco does.”

“But still...............How’d you survive your death, if you couldn’t RESET?” asks Cisco.

“Before I started to turn to dust, I was able to SAVE something else. Frisk. She broke, the FIGHT button, then accepted my MERCY. Before that, Chara had forced a RESET in the Underground. After Frisk and I left she did it, to bring back the Barrier.”

The Architect moves forward. “He still had Determination. Just...............not enough to do a proper RESET. The broken FIGHT button.............combined with the RESET function.............and his remaining Determination.”

I nod, and look down. “It resulted in a glitching, flashing, broken RESET button. I thought that I could just accept my fate, and finally pass on....................but I was wrong. Now, i’m in the same circumstance as I was before. It repaired my body, but not my SOULs. Now, all that’s left of them is their raw power, and Determination. Now, i’m as close one will ever get to a ‘good Flowey’. Now, I can’t feel again.”

“Didn’t you say you could feel anger, fear, satisfaction, and basic survival instinct?” Asks Oliver.

“When I say I can’t feel, I mean I can’t feel the good things. Love, compassion, mercy, forgiveness.................they’re just foreign concepts to me. Only two people have ever made me care for them. Lightmare, and Frisk. Besides, all SOULless beings can feel that.”

“So because of Celestia, you're back to square one,” says Cisco.

I nod as I stand back up. “And I meant what I said earlier. I’ll never stop defending the worlds. Not when so many others want to hurt others.”

“I just have one quick question,” says Caitlin. I nod at her to answer. “What was the syringe everyone was talking about?”

“the kids form isn’t completely stable cait. all that’s keeping him like this is determination. the will to live.”

“Exactly, thanks Sans. Those syringes are filled with the raw stuff. In order to keep my form stable, I have to take those injections twice a day, aside from the occasional booster from expending my energy. If I use too much magical power at once, my form will start to badly glitch. Eventually................”

“You’ll die. That’s what nearly happened today. If I hadn’t injected you in time............” Lightmare starts to tear up.

“Hey. The important thing is you succeeded.” I walk up to her and wipe away her tears. “We can talk about this later, okay? For now, let’s celebrate our victory.”

She sighs, and nods.

I turn to the others. “That was the past. Now, we won the day.”

I pull out a locket from my left pocket, and open it up, revealing a photo of everyone.................except me.

“I’ll find a way to fix this...............whatever it takes.” I snap it shut as Sara comes this way.

“I’ve been thinking. If you can Vibe.........you can see the future.”

“I’m not sure I like where this is going.”

“Just please, hear me out. My team has been dealing with aberrations, but we’ve also been dealing with a time traveler. A speedster.”

My pupils shrink as I try to walk away, but she grabs me. “I can’t tell you, ya know.”

“Why not?”

“Because, even I know not to interfere with time. You want to know what’s gonna happen. That’s a big no-no in my book.”

“At least tell me who the speedster is.”

I pull my arm out of her grasp, and facepalm. “Sigh.................Eobard Thawne.”

“What?”

“The Reverse Flash. An evil speedster from the future, that was erased from history, the day the skies parted over Central City.”

“He’s a time aberration?”

“He was erased from the timeline when his progenitor, Eddie Thawne committed suicide in order to stop him.”

“That explains why we don’t have a file on him. How’d he survive?”

“Originally the Speed Force preserved his timeline in order to keep the main one intact, protected him like a bomb shelter. Now, he’s alive because Barry pulled him from the timeline, to save his mom. Kept him captive for months in a meta-cell like the ones Zoom made.................we had to let him go in order to fix things.”

“And now he’s free to do as he pleases.”

“Not exactly.” She looks at me. “The Speed Force wouldn’t just let him live, not when he’s seperate from the timeline. They probably sent one of their enforcers, and............he’s been running ever since, so he doesn’t get erased.”

“.............And I assume I can’t tell the team?”

I shake my head, and pull out a small orb from behind me. “This is a timed hologram. When the time comes to tell the team, it’ll show what he’s running from. Just keep an eye on it.”

She takes it. “Thanks for the info.”

“Don’t thank me yet, it has a microphone. Tell them, and I’ll LOAD back to before this conversation. The injections give me enough Determination to use that trick outside of my world.”

“Noted. But..........really. Thanks. And it was nice meeting you.”

I nod as she heads off, and Lightmare approaches me.

“I............assume you heard me?”

“Barely. You injected the DT at the right time. One more second, and I would’ve started to fade away.”

“How did you though?”

I point at my ears, and waggle them. “These aren’t just for show. I can hear so many things. The wind blowing outside, everyone talking over there, the music............even your heartbeat.”

“I...........guess I got a break then?”

“Kinda. Don’t get me wrong, your heartbeat sounds..............nice.”

She smiles as she blushes. “Thanks. You...........really meant what you said five days ago, didn’t you?”

“It’s quite rare to make a SOULless being feel emotions like that. Even rarer for such a strong emotion as............love.” She gapes at me. “I’ll admit, I did feel a sort of...................platonic, caring for Frisk. I think I might even have a word for the mystery emotion I felt in Equestria. But you.................you actually managed to make me feel love. Even if it was for a few seconds.”

“That explains the kisses then. What..................is the word then?”

“......................home. Despite what’s happened, it’s become my home. That’s the true difference between me, Flowey, and Infinite. I’ll never stop defending my home. Flowey was too busy with the apathy to notice, and Infinite wants to destroy it...............for whatever reason.”

She takes a deep breath, and takes my hand. “Look................I might not understand what you’re going through, and you might never understand mine.................but I want to try. Let’s just..............see how things work out, okay?”

“How could it, when I can’t return your feelings?”

She starts to tear up. “Just...............consider my opinion. Let me help you through all this. The truth is.............I made my choice a long time ago, that I was never gonna leave my friends. And I ended up leaving them. So at least..............let me make it up to myself by doing this, okay?

I look between her, and the others, partying without knowing what she’s dealing with. I sigh, and hug her. “Okay.”

I look at the others. “You know what I think everyone would like? Your singing.”

“You...........really think so?”

“I don’t remember you ever singing something.............soothing. I think another world should know your voice.” I let go of her, and snap. In my hands appears a purple microphone. “It’s your choice.”

She looks between me and it, then smiles and takes it. “I think I know just the song..............something I dreamt a long time ago.”

She walks towards the others as I follow her. She stands in front of them all.

“Okay Lightmare...............you got this.” She takes a deep breath, closes her eyes, and starts to sing.

(TheFatRats Monody, sung by Laura Brehm.)

“Summer, in, the hills,
Those ha-zy days I do remember!
We were running, still,
Had the whole world at our feet!” They all turn towards her.

“Watching seasons change,
Our roads were lined, with adventure!
Moun-tains in the, wa-a-ay!
Couldn’t keep us from the sea!
Here we stand, o-pen arms!
This is home, where we are,
Ever strong, in the world, that we ma-a-a-ade!
I still hear, you in the breeze!
See your sha-dows in the trees!
Holding on, mem-or-ies, ne-ver change!”

She opens her eyes to everyone clapping in applause, and smiles.

“She’s quite impressive, don’t you think?”

“It doesn’t matter. We’ll soon have our revenge. Whatever it takes.”

“You’re not the slightest worried he’ll find out who you are? He has the same powers as Cisco!”

“He can only Vibe the past, and his friends future. His death and the Hearthswarming premonition were from the false Author. Besides, you’re not worried about the Flash.”

“You have a point. How is your precious project going?”

“Slowly. The Cybermen are primitive...............yet serve their purpose. I’ll keep my word as long as they follow orders, and work with any organics we partner with.”

“They’ll never win.”

“First they’ll know fear, then pain..............well, then at least the pain will end.”

“And there is nothing they can do to stop us!”

“How much longer............until it is time?”

“Not much longer my dear. Soon, the group will return because of the wedding..........albeit with three additions.”

“And..................Lightmare?”

“Sigh...............she was pulled from her timeline during the dragon migration. She never dealt with the changelings.”

“So............she still doesn’t know what she is.”

“Eventually she’ll find out. It’s only in the Crystal Empire that she accepts her fate.”

“What about Infinite?”

“Still trapped in Tamriel. That curse only allows him to stay in the same world as Asriel, for an hour or two at a time. They lied in the first encounter, they kept breaching between here, and whatever world they call HQ.”

“What about Savitar?”

“Still trapped as well. Now please, rest and gather energy. If this is gonna work, you need to be as corporeal as possible.”

“Sigh............fine. This better work Author.”

“It’s all we can do until I find a suitable vessel for the lingering magic. Like I said after they left..............we need to be ready for the coming storm.”

Author's Note

There we go, finally finished that three parter! It took quite a while, and things are heating up again!

Especially since Infinite is back.

True, true. Anyway, I hope you enjoyed this, I hope to start the next one soon! Thanks, and as always,

Stay Pony my Friends!

Bye!

Prologue Part 1- Flashpoint

I see a flash of golden light, and see an alicorn Twilight and Celestia appear.

“You’ll pay for trying to assassinate Celestia Asriel. I thought we were friends! Whelp, looks like you guys were monsters after all, Celestia was right to kill you all!” Twilight shouts in my shock, trying to blast me as I dodge.

“This is impossible....................This can’t be how it ends for us!” I think before summoning a Chaos Buster. “You should’ve gotten all the information from the book Twilight!”

“This..........This can’t be how it ends.............how monsters finally meet their end..................betrayed by those we considered friends...................I can feel it.................My body...................It feels like it’s splitting apart. Like any instant, i’ll scatter into a million pieces..............Twilight?.................But...............Deep, DEEP in my SOUL. There’s this burning feeling I can’t describe!” I shout, grabbing my chest as I start to crack and shatter, and standing up. “A burning feeling that won’t let me die!”

Wind picks up around me as I reach out. “Why did you betray us Celestia?...................were we a threat to your rule, or were we simply another threat in the long run, the long lie?!” I shout in their shock. “We never told you about the Genocide run, did we?.............well, when Chara tried to kill Monster Kid............Undyne took the blow...........”

“What are you babbling about!?......” She shouts before Twilight puts up a hoof, recognizing the story.

“Her SOUL was going to shatter like all the others before her................but she felt it, the one thing that makes her unique to other monsters, the only Monster besides my family to have it.....................Determination!” I shout, my pieces starting to reform. “This isn’t just about Monsters anymore is it......................If you get past me, and get the Elements of Harmony from behind your throne............it won’t just stop with us, will it?..............Twilight!................you’ll destroy anything that isn’t Equestrian................changelings, Mobians, humans, Pokemon................you’ll destroy them all won’t you!?!?!”

My body starts to reform completely as I walk towards them. “Everyone’s HOPES, everyone’s DREAMS, vanquished in an instant...........But I WON’T let you do that. Right now, everyone in the world................I can feel their hearts beating as one. And we all have ONE goal. To defeat YOU!!!!!!!!!....................Alicorn(Human), no whatever you are now, with all that LV.................For the sake of the WHOLE world...................I, ASRIEL DREEMURR(UNDYNE), WILL STRIKE YOU DOWN!!!!!!!!!!!!”

I’m shocked awake by what sounds like Spike’s voice, and slowly curl up and see I’m near...........what looks like a black box with Spike talking to Twilight in a store. I start to tear up as I look around, seeing that I’m in what looks like a large city, with tall buildings.

‘What...........what happened?’ I think as I slowly get up and I turn in shock as the boxes change to a news station, of cops and two masked men standing off.

‘Channel 52 breaking news. The latest from Central City, where the mysterious meta-human criminal, known only as the Rival is once again terrorizing the populous with his incredible speed,’ it says as I lean towards it in curiosity.

‘The Rival.............isn’t that the name of a speedster?’ I think curiously as it shows the location and I speed off, stopping near the roadblock, and see the two, the yellow one’s face vibrating.

“Need our help, Flash?” a cop asks in my shock.

“Nah. When I’m done with this fool, he might,” the yellow man responds with a distorted voice. He walks towards the black suited man. “What have you got against my city?”

“The city’s just fine. It’s the people in it who need to be educated. And I have no rival! Especially not you,” the man responds with a deep, distorted voice before throwing lightning everywhere, and running off.

‘If I want to find out where I am, I need to blend in,’ I think, conjuring up my cloak and putting it on, hood and all as I grow to fit it.

I spot that the yellow man had super-speeded everyone to safety, and was talking to someone.

“You okay, man?” the apparent speedster asks.

“Yeah, thanks,” the other man responds, as the speedster starts cleaning up.

“That guy’s really becoming a pain in my ass,” the speedster called the Flash says with some language, causing me to cringe.

“Don’t worry about it.”, the man reassures the speedster as he runs off, “You’ll get him next time, Flash.”.

As the man smiles, I walk up to him in curiosity, “H-Howdy!”

The man looks at me in shock, “whoa man, didn’t see you there.”

“Its okay. Would you do me a favor and tell me where in the world I am? My.............taxi, had a bad GPS and popped me out when I ran out of cash.” I ask.

“Your in Central City, Mr.........?” He asks curiously.

“Oh.........Aliserx, Aliserx Dreemurr...........and yes I know it’s weird,” I answer, holding out a gloved hand.

“Barry, Barry Allen,” he responds, shaking my hand and I hear a distorted voice in my head.

“My name is Barry Allen, and I’m the Fastest Man Alive!” I hear a voice say as Barry lets go.

“Want to come with me to Jitters? They do a pretty good coffee,” he offers.

“S-Sure, I could do with some caffeine,” I respond as we walk.

We eventually arrive at the café and I conjure up money under the guise of using the ‘ATM’, when I see Barry use super-speed to grab a woman’s bag and return it.

“E-excuse me?” he asks, the woman turning around. “Hi, sorry. Is this yours?”

He holds it up to her in my shock as I get in line. “I think maybe you dropped it.”

“It was just right up there,” she says, grabbing it.

“Oh. I don’t know what happened, but.........” The woman shows realization as I order my coffee.

“Oh, my gosh, yeah, I didn’t even realize I dropped it. Thank you so much,” she says.

“Yeah, yeah, it’s okay,” he reassures her as I pay for my drink, and walk towards them.

“Wait, I’ve.......i’ve seen you before, haven’t I?” she asks.

“Uh, we actually went to elementary school together. You don’t remember me? PS 23?” he asks, the woman showing realization.

“Oh, my gosh! Right, yes, I remember! Gary, right!” she exclaims, chuckling.

“Uh, Barry,” he says.

“Barry.”

“Barry Allen,” he corrects her, me face-palming.

(Two Minutes Later.........)

He asked her out for iced tea. He asked her out for Iced. Tea. I take a sip of my coffee..............I regret it soon after, since I could barely control my speed under the caffeine. I had to secretly vibrate my hand to keep myself from going nuts. At least I learned that he works for what I assume is law enforcement.

“Barry Allen, you’re very cute, you know that?” she says, Barry nodding.

“Yeah, yeah,” he responds.

“Yeah, but, um, you should try talking just a little bit slower,“ she says.

“Speed.......has always been my problem,” he says as he walks out, me following behind him before I see and hear something.

“And i’m the only one thats fast enough to stop them. I am............The Flash!” I hear Barry exclaim before going into........a black hole?!

‘Stupid Azzy, how did you not see it?’ I think as I follow Barry. “Barry.”

He turns around to look at me. “Yeah Aliserx, what is it?”

“May I ask where you’re going?” I ask.

“I’m heading over to my job, need to call in my leave.” I nod. “What were you doing before coming here anyway?”

“You wouldn’t believe me if I told you,” I respond, putting my hands in my cloak pockets. “I guess i’ll just look around, get the lay of the land,” I say before walking out.

But I didn’t do that. Instead, I use my cloaks abilities to silently follow Barry, until I follow him into this warehouse with a bag of food.

“Dinner,” he says. I peek around a column to see a glass cage, with a yellow suited man.

“There better be curly fries in there,” the man responds as Barry walks up to him.

“Yeah, human beings can go almost three weeks without food, so I’d sound a little bit more grateful if I were you,” he says before I see a flash of light, and see Barry catching this man before he stabs a woman.

“Well, you wouldn’t do that to me, Barry. After all, you’re the hero,” the man says, spotting me as I walk out. “who’s your new friend?”

Barry turns and sees me, “Aliserx..........were you following me?!” he asks as I keep walking towards the two.

“Eobard Thawne,” I say to their shock. “A.K.A. the Reverse Flash...............I don’t know how I know you, but I thought speedsters was just a coincidence, but you................you and Barry are concrete proof.”

“Who are you........and how do you know who I am?” the man in yellow asks.

“I know lots of things. Like how Barry here..........” I say before looking at him in their shock. “Is the proper ‘Flash’, not that yellow speedster who fights the Rival.”

“There’s no way, that you can know that Aliserx,” he says as I chuckle.

“That, my friend..................is a Organization XIII anagram for my name. I came with it on the spot, so you wouldn’t know who I really am SNAP! like that,” I explain before pulling off the hood. “i’m Asriel. Asriel Dreemurr.”

“This........this is impossible. You’re a character in a computer game,” Barry says.

I face-paw. “Another world where i’m a video game character, really?” I say before I conjure a chair.

“Well, confusion aside, what are we gonna call this brave new world you whipped up for us. I was thinking.............Flashpoint,” Eobard presents this as I hold my head in pain.

“After defeating Zoom and saving the Multiverse I ran back in time and created the alternate timeline, Flashpoint.” I hear as Barry puts a hand on my shoulder.

“Hey man, are you alright?” he asks as we hear the door open, and see the Author, Blue Scout, and a orange pony come in.

“He’s not alright Flash. Your timeline is inserting information straight into his mind,” the Author explains, pulling out his book.

“Author, nice to see that you’re okay. What happened? And who’s the pony with you two?” I ask.

“Apparently Flash’s actions in changing the timeline, combined with that Chara opening breaches, and Celestia killing your father destabilized the..........the orchard, that all the worlds stand on. Bringing them all close enough to open that.................wormhole, that brought us here. This is Sunset Shimmer, who isn’t pleased to be brought from DJ’s mirror world into our business,” he explains.

“Okay, If you’re going to be vague, can you explain? You’re being really confusing,” says Barry.

“Sorry, I’m the Author. You know that the theory of the Multiverse is true, but what if I told you that your world is but one..................‘tree’, in an orchard of infinite worlds?” he asks.

“If I wasn’t a speedster I would think that’s mind-blowing,” Eobard says as he grabs the bars.

“So you don’t want this?” Barry asks, holding up the bag.

“You may have figured out a way to dampen my speed with this glass cage, but I will get out of here and I will destroy your life, Flash, one way or the other,” Eobard states as I get up, and Barry sits down.

“No, you won’t. Ah, you’re never getting out of here. And you’re never gonna hurt anybody ever again. I have everything back that you took from me, I have everything Zoom took. I’m finally free, I’m home.”, he says as I pull the Author and Imp Midna aside.

“Care to explain to me what he did, where we are, and why I’ve started seeing that vision?!” I ask.

“Eobard killed his mother, and Zoom is another speedster. They killed Henry Allen. After he defeated Zoom he ran back in time and saved Nora, creating this timeline. We’re not in any Equestria, we’re in the Arrowverse, the Multiverse of the Flash, the Green Arrow, and the Legends. As for why you’re seeing that............that Future again, I don’t know. Still, I think that might be coming sooner than I first thought, I didn’t want Celestia to kill your dad. She should’ve at least tried to capture him, not kill him and lie about it.”, he responds as Barry stands up and walks towards us.

“Look, if you don’t trust us fine. But i’m the Traveler, I’ve been hardwired somehow to fix these kinds of changes to reality. If you don’t fix this by 3 days, i’m gonna do it myself,” I state.

“You’re...........you’re a speedster?” Barry asks. We walk out as I put up my hood, and nod.

“Now Author, why am I seeing Barry?” I ask.

“That ability of yours. Must be going haywire cause this timeline shouldn’t exist. It must be................forcing this world’s info on you, but it doesn’t have all the proper data to grab, so it’s taking stuff from mine...........like the words Barry says. At least your info on Eobard wasn’t corrupted too, I don’t want to explain all that,” he explains.

We walk towards the police station as Barry goes in, and we sit down near the building.

“So, what now? Just wait for that man to go back?” Asks Sunset.

“For now, yes.........Wait a second, here you go,” I respond before putting the Omnitrix on her. “use your magic to twist it to the human silhouette, and push down on the dial.”

The pony slowly nods and does my instructions, changing into a human in a flash of green light, the symbol inside her jacket.

She gets up and looks at herself in shock. “This is incredible.”

I smile under the hood when we hear sirens go off, and we run towards the noise.

“What’s going on?” the Author asks.

“Flash and the Rival are going at it in the Werther Building, and we’re getting reports of what looks like a giant cat. Everyone needs to evacuate this area,” a cop says as she and her partner get in and drive off.

“I am so sorry. I have to go,” Iris apologizes to Barry.

“Really? What.......”

“Yeah, yeah. There’s something I have to do. Uh, this.........this was.........Rain check, okay?” Sshe explains before running off.

“Anytime,” Barry responds. He looks at us, nodding as I pick up Sunset and speed off next to Barry.

We arrive near the building and see the speedster falling. Barry and I start to create wind to slow him down, him spinning his arms.

“Come on. Yeah, yeah, that’s you..............No, hey, hey, hey! No! No!” He loses control and the speedster falls into a garbage can.

“Care to explain why you lost control?!” I shout as we walk up.

“I thought I had him,” he responds. He leans forward and pulls off the mask, revealing someone who he recognizes. “Wally?”

The man slowly gets up and looks at Barry. “who the hell are you?”

We walk into a small room with some couches, a desk and a computer setup.

“So this is your base of operations, huh?” Barry asks as we sit down.

“Yeah. What were you expecting? A fortress?” Wally asks.

“Uh, no, you know, no. Just something a little more secure. I mean, you never know who’s gonna come walking through that door,” Barry explains when we see Iris behind a corner.

“Yeah, I was just about to say the same thing,” she says, Barry turning around.

“Iris.”

“Howdy,” I say.

The woman looks at me. “Isn’t that the man you were with at Jitter’s?” She asks as we hear a rumble.

“If i’m anything, i’m curious about that. I’ll be right back,” I say as I run outside, both being shocked I have speed.

I look down the road to see a large black cat, with twin tails being attacked by police.

The Author and Blue Scout run outside, and we run towards them.

“What’s going on!?” I ask as the cat swats several cops off the ground.

“Kuro,” the Author says in shock. “how are they here?”

“You know that cat?” I ask as I kneel in pain, hearing a voice as the cat roars.

“Liars. You’re all liars, Shiro’s not dead!” I hear.

“You okay man?” a cop asks.

“I..........I’m okay,” I say before standing up, “Blue Scout, let’s see how resilient to darkness that cat is!”

I summon a black keyblade similar to Gaster’s and leap up towards the large cat, but the cat dodges and scratches me, no one noticing that Barry and the others left.

“UUUUUUUGHHHH!!!!!!!!!” I shout, falling to the ground as the Author runs up to me.

“Kid..........your cloak,” he says, I look and see that it tore away, showing my face and body, Delta Rune robes and all.

“I can just create another..................tell me about the cat, you know about it.”

“Sigh, he’s a Cat Sídhe familiar from an anime, looks like he was brought here from the moment when he heard that Shiro, his owner died,” he explains.

“I could somehow.............hear him, in my mind,” I explain, the man looking curious.

“It must be your species. Kuro is a demon, his DNA must be similar enough to Monsters to grant you a telepathic link,” he explains, me looking shocked.

“If he can understand us....................then you are gonna help me out with this. You clearly know where he’s from, i’ll translate............if you can’t, I suppose we have something in common.” I say as I get up, a cop pointing a gun at me, I put my paws up in defence. “Please. Let me try to calm it down.”

“Fine, but we’re gonna cover you.............whatever you are,” a man says, I nod.

“Thank you. Now.............” I say before turning to the cat as it stalks towards us. “Howdy! Your name is Kuro, correct?”

The cat looks at me in shock. “W-Who are you?”

“My name is Asriel, Asriel Dreemurr,” I answer, all the cops around us being shocked. “I don’t know the whole story behind you but............I know what it’s like, to lose someone you love. Please, let the Author here explain what your doing here...................Heh, my powers tell me that you like silver-vine Saké. I can create it with just a snap of my paws.”

“Thank you, Asriel,” he thanks me, walking up to the cat. “I know what you’ve just heard.............and I wish it wasn’t true too. But sometimes in life you lose those that you love, and you can’t deny it,” he says as he pulls his book out. “I believe............his son, should do this. Through the lens of the 4th Wall, and the damage done by the Flash, Chara, Béte Noire and Celestia, the Author has been granted access to all the trees in the Omniverse. Using his incredible powers...................”

Right when he’s about to finish I feel a pain in my back and I fall to my knees. I turn around to see a man in a black coat, with glasses had shot me.

“Humans....................always the ones to judge and shoot first, ask questions never!” I say before I scream in pain, clutching my chest. “No............This is not how I will die!”

“Stay out of this demon, the Cat Sídhe Kuro is the responsibility of the True Cross Order!” He shouts as my back starts to heal, and more men arrive.

“The True Cross Order.................your the group Shiro Fujimoto was the Paladin of, you shouldn’t be here!” The Author shouts before putting up a shield to block bullets.

The man with the glasses slowly lowers his pistol. “You know about my father?”

“I know of his sacrifice to keep Satan out of your world, and how he adopted and protected you and Rin, Yukio Okumura!” He shouts, them backing up in shock. “Asriel isn’t a demon, and we know why Kuro’s gone rampant.”

“Once a demon, always a demon. As soon as familiars lose their masters they revert to their old habits!” One yells before trying to shoot me.

I block it with a sword. “You don’t even know why he’s gone wild, you were just gonna pump him with bullets!” I shakily get up, when I see one in a white shirt, with a blade covered by cloth. “I assume the one outside of uniform is Rin Okumura?”

The man walks towards us. “Yes thats me. Who are you? How do you know who we are?”

“My name has no meaning to you exorcists. As for how I know who you are...............I have this.........ability, this power, that lets me know who people are on sight. I saw the blade, its a Demon Blade..................Have you heard a voice?”

He backs up in shock, the men pointing their guns at me. “How do you know about that?”

“I can hear him too, looks like Monsters are similar to ‘demons’,” I respond as I raise a paw, the cops pointing guns straight at me. “please...............help me, for our fathers......................we both know what it’s like to lose those we care about.”

He looks at the cat, then grabs my paw and helps me up, then we walk past the Authors shield as Kuro starts getting up.

“Hey!” He yells, the man named Yukio looking nervous as he looks directly at the cat. “my name is Rin Okumura. I’m Shiro’s son!”

The cat looks shocked by this, “Shiro’s!........”

“I-I saw it...............he died doing what he always did...............protecting those he cared about,” I explain as the cat slowly approaches us, backing up for one second in shock.

“It’s okay. I bet you really loved my dad, didn’t you?” Rin says next to me. The cat starts to look even more shocked. “Thought so. And all of this, it’s just because your sad isn’t it?”

I start to lose my balance, letting go. Rin tries to help me up but I hold up a paw, and I look up at the cat. “We always miss the ones we care about when their gone..................I do too,” I say as I put a paw on the cats head. “My father did whatever it took to protect Monsters like me...................thats the sad thing about Monsters..........the more you want to hurt us................the easier it is to make us stop living. But no matter how much you care about someone, you can’t bring them back................you and Rin aren’t the only ones to lose loved ones. So let’s be friends, okay?”

The cat looks at me as it’s eyes start to water. “Shiro...........” I hug him, starting to cry myself. “i’ll never see you again will I!?”

Then he starts to full on cry, shrinking down to the size of a regular cat, and the Author walks up to us as I hug her tight, changing back in everyone’s shock. “Sigh.............Asriel.............I’m so, so sorry.............I made a big mistake in creating that future...............you know you did wrong, when even the writer feels the pain. I, the Author, swear to do everything in my power to make sure that future never comes to be.”

He turns to Yukio and Rin. “as you can see, not all monsters are bad. One’s like Asriel are kind, compassionate...............and miss those who are gone. But, as a man once said..................everyone loses someone eventually. What matters is what happens after they’ve gone..................will the True Cross Order be there, should we need it?”

Yukio looks down and sighs, “if we did, how would you call us?”

I look up and at the Author, “Gaster once told us about the Displaced............did they have a way to get help from each other?”.

“There is................but not yet.”

Right then, Rin, Kuro, the Author and I are grabbed by a red blur, and we’re dropped off at a building with a man and Wally.

“You’re the man who was with Barry and that hooded man. Who is this...........whatever?”, Wally asks.

“This is the hooded man, Asriel,” the Author says as the blur comes back with Iris. “so............Flash, you learned what’s happening to you.”

Iris looks at the masked man, when I see the lightning bolts on the suit.

“Who are you?” She asks.

He takes off the mask, revealing Barry. “The man who’s gonna help you stop the Rival.”

“Barry?”

I’ve sat down with Kuro as the Author looks at Barry.

“It does make sense that speed is the key to the overwrite of the timeline, considering it’s what started all this. Eobard is immune because of the speed-cage, and because of what Eddie did three years ago.”

“Author you’re not making any sense,” I say, the two turning to me.

“In the original timeline where he succeeds in killing Nora, he loses his powers. Creates the particle accelerator explosionc to create the Flash, and get back to his time. About a year later they fought. He died when his progenitor, Eddie Thawne committed suicide in order to erase him from reality. He’s still alive only because of all this.”

“Okay, we believe that other universes are a thing, and that Barry’s a speedster, but you’re gonna have to explain that part about Flashpoint again, and ‘the Author’, and the Traveler,” Wally explains.

“Long story short, Barry ran back in time to the point Eobard killed his mom, creating an entire new existence, where you’re Kid Flash, and Cisco’s a billionare.”

“The Flash, not Kid Flash,” he says, walking up to me as i’m petting Kuro. “Still find it interesting that you’re not a flower. I saw some videos.”

“That’s the Omniverse for you. My world is the central one, where all the different universes are media. I created his to give him that second chance at life he doesn’t get in the game.”

“No, not buying it. Um, my life is my life. Didn’t just start three months ago, okay? I’ve always been me,” Wally says.

Right then, I grab my head in pain. I see the Celestia stabbing Stellar Nova using a black knife. I flash back as I fall on the floor, Rin grabbing me as Yukio runs in.

“What’s happening to him?” Barry asks.

“The damage to the fabric of space-time...................it’s getting worse. It’s showing him possible futures, where a ruler of our universe kills us!” the Author shouts, looking at Barry. “As soon as we’re finished, you’re fixing this. Otherwise...............well, being the Traveler is more than a title. He embodies the fabric, protects it, knows when new patches are added.............you don’t wanna see him when backed against a wall, could ERASE entire worlds.”

“Then we’d better get started,” says Rin.

“Since Barry forgot someone I’ll add the insight. Your timeline has never thought of calibrating speed cameras for speedster level readings. If configured just right.............” the Author says before turning to the computer.

“We could see the most recent readings of the Rival’s speed levels,” the man says, walking over to him. “How are you hacking in this fast, it should take at least 15 minutes to do.”

“One thing to know about me Cisco...........sorry, Mr Ramon, is that I can do anything. In one world, everything was connected through a CtOS, or Central Operating System. Traffic lights, cameras, even personal information. And I have the software one person had that could hack into that system. This worlds’ firewalls aren’t that different...........BOOM! You just need the right tools,” he explains before we hear a ping. “The old sawmill near Williamson. Asriel, Barry, Wally, you’re up. Rin, you and your brother will provide backup with me. Everyone else stays here.”

“I’ll be your eyes in the skies.” Blue Scout offers.

“Groan! Fine, but stay away unless needed, last thing we need is this going bad. As soon as It happens, you fly straight here and give the call. Let’s go!”

We all arrive, and I recreate my cloak and hide until the Rival shows his face, then I come down.

“And who is this?” he asks.

“I am Aliserx, the Traveler,” I say walking towards the two.

“Well, ‘Aliserx’, my name is Edward Clariss. Rivals should know each other’s names,” he says, looking at the three of us. “Your buddies might as well tell me theirs, since you’re not leaving alive.”

He looks at Barry, “who are you?”

“Me? I’m the Flash. That’s all you need to know.”

“Well, after I rip that cowl off your corpse, I’ll know who you are. Just another pretender who thought they could take me on,” he says as he puts his mask back on. “so, who wants to meet the Speed Force first?”

Wally gets ready to run.

“Hey, stay in position,” Barry says.

“I can take him. I got this!” he says, zooming towards the black speedster.

He does well, but then gets stabbed in the back with a pipe.

“Wally!” Barry shouts, running towards him, as I see another flash of memories in my mind.

“Rival..........” I say, the man looking at me. “You have no idea, what you just did.................You managed to make me mad!!!”

I pull off the hood in his shock, and attack him in full force.

“What just happened?” Yukio asks the Author.

“It’s getting worse............Wally got mortally injured, and it seems to have splintered the wall even further.............Asriel just saw an enemy of ours kill her Sans in cold blood, right in front of an alternate version of him!”

“Losing those he cares about................that’s his trigger,” Rin guesses as I start punching the man.

He tries to run, but I stun him using lightning and throw him into the air, then slam him down into the ground.

“I create this story..................he isn’t!” the Author shouts as I pull out a wand, and point it at the man as he recovers.

“DELETRIUS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” The wand sends out a black and purple bolt at him, causing them falling to his knees in shock as he starts to disintegrate before our eyes, screaming in agony.

We got help from Joe, Iris’ father in taking Wally to S.T.A.R Labs, then we all went with Barry to release Eobard.

We arrive inside the factory.

“Eobard, he’ll do it,” I explain.

“I know, but I want to hear it from him,” he says as we sit down.

“Sigh. We need to go back in time to that night............I need you to kill my mother,” he says.

The Author snaps his fingers and unlocks the cage, then grabs Sunset and Yukio, as Blue Scout carries Kuro, and I hold onto Rin, as we run outside, back in time to the night as we follow Barry and Eobard.

We stay outside until the deed is done, then follow them back to the present to his house.

“There we go. Things are back to the way they’re supposed to be..........Well, for me anyway. For you..........well, you’ll just have to wait and find out,” Eobard states to all but the Authors confusion.

“What’s that supposed to mean!?” I ask.

“See you sometime soon Flash,” He turns to me. “See if I send a message sometime.................”

He kneels near my long ear. “I know about that timeline.......................I could make sure it never happens..................your family and friends could be free.”

I stay blank in shock as he runs away, until Barry taps me on the shoulder.

“You okay pal?” he asks, I shake my head to clear my mind, ears flapping around.
(Song end)

“I-I’m okay. Let’s just go inside, I’m tired,” I say with a small smile, Barry nodding and opening the door.

We see Joe and Wally inside, the two happy to see Barry, then shocked at seeing us.

“Look.........yes, I know, I’m supposed to be a character in a game. But we’re all tired, so could we explain this tomorrow? Please?” I ask politely.

He puts a hand on his forehead. “if you’re with Barry, that’s fine by me.”

“Okay..............how about we start over? Howdy! I’m Asriel!” I introduce myself, offering a paw.

“Joe, Joe West,” he says, shaking my paw. “I know it’s not very manly, but man your fur is soft.”

“Hehe.......Thanks?” I say sheepishly, blushing pink through my white fur. “Tould anyone like drinks?”

“I could do for something,” Wally says. I snap and conjure up three beers, and water for the rest of us.

“Barry told us about what happened to...........Henry, was it?” I ask, they nod. “Thanks. So how about a toast, to the past, and your good friend?”

I grab my water as they grab their drinks. “To Henry Allen, the good father of Barry Allen.”

“To your pops Barry.”

“To Henry.”

“To dad,” says Barry. We all take a sip. “where’s Iris?”

Joe starts to look a bit peeved. “That ain’t funny. I’m gonna chalk that up to grief, I’ll see you all in the morning.”

He walks upstairs as the Author face-palms. “Barry why did you ask? I had hoped things were different but..............”

“What was that about?” Barry asks Wally.

“Are you kidding me? You know Iris isn’t here,” he says.

“What?”

“They don’t talk, Barry. You know that,” he says, walking upstairs.

I try to sit down, but the chair temporarily disappears, only to be replaced by a stool. “What the!?”

“What have I done?” Barry asks, looking shocked on the couch.

“Clariss.” a voice says in a far away bedroom. “Clariss!”

The man in the bed wakes up. “Oh! Who’s there?!”

“It’s time to wake up,” the voice says. A high pitched screech occurs, one word being carved into a nearby mirror.

Alchemy

To Be Continued.................

Author's Note

Hey everypony, thanks for waiting!

Asriel and some of his friends have ended up in the Arrowverse. We'll see what happens when Central City meets one of the friendliest Monsters ever, Asriel the goat kid!

Now, The Traveling Son of a Great Dreemurr isn't down for the count just yet, it'll return after several chapters............albeit with some new friends!

Thanks, and

"Stay Pony My Friends!"

, Bye!

The Present

It’s been two months since the invasion. Supergirl went back to Earth-38, and the Legends left in the Waverider.

The suns rising as Lightmare and I walk into the Cortex and see H.R. decorating.

“What’s that for?” Asks Lightmare.

He quickly turns and spots us.

“Asriel, Lightmare. Sorry, I didn’t know you were here.”

“Since the Doctor took the TARDIS when he went back to his Earth, everyone’s sleeping in one of the storage rooms. We both don’t really sleep, so..........” I explain.

“Ah, I see. Still, maybe you can help me out with this.”

“What exactly is this?”

“I thought the Cortex could use some Christmas decorating.” Lightmare and I look between each other, and him. “What?”

“We........just, had Christmas in Equestria, two months ago.”

“Geez these time differences make it hard to match up exact dates.”

“Still..............a speedster should have an easy time decorating, right?”

“Groan! Fine!” I zoom around the room, hanging up lights and putting a Santa hat on the flash suit. “Sigh. Lightmare, you can help H.R. hang up tinsel.”

“How come I have to?”

“I need to check up on something.”

“Nope, I’m sticking with you.”

“Sigh...........you can be stubborn, but I like that about you. One sec.” I zoom around the room again, hanging up tinsel. “Follow me.”

We walk into the Speed Lab, and I turn to her. “What I’m about to attempt again, doesn’t leave this room. Okay?”

“Why?”

I sigh, and wave my hand in the air above us. The air distorts into several different screens, each connected and displaying a different event.

She slowly tilts her head in confusion. “What is this?”

I turn, and use my magic to bring them down in front of me. “Look closely.”

She walks up next to me, and spots me fighting Nightmare Moon in the Castle of Two Sisters, Ayo Kub drinking some water in Ponyvile with Scootaloo, and the Angel of Death fighting Discord.

“Is.........that you?”

“Close. These are different versions, of me. While I was in Winds of Change, I wanted to watch how everybody was doing..............and I discovered this. This, is the Omniverse.” She gasps. “The same timelines, with infinite possibilities. One where, I was brought into Equestria the night of the Summer Sun Celebration. One where Ayo Kub never releases me, and lives out his life in Ponyville. One where I try to defeat Discord as the Angel of Death. Hell, there’s probably one where you were never brought to Equestria.”

“So............these are all versions of our timeline...............but with a different choice or action?”

“That’s how the Multiverse works. Time, is like a river. It flows, bends, drops, splits, even stops. With every action we make, we take a path down the river. The multiverse, is those other paths in the river. It is the actions we could’ve done, but didn’t.”

“Like if.............I hadn’t seen those signs..............”

“There is probably a Universe where you never became her servant, and simply stayed Celestia’s student. There’s probably even a world where right now, you’re still a child. As you clearly learned the day you were brought to my world, time can flow differently between universes. A day or two here, was months for us in Equestria.”

“You think you can find worlds ahead of ours, but with the same timeline and people. I’m not sure that’s a good idea.”

I tilt my head. “Why not?”

“Think! You would probably become reliant on it, so you can know the future!”

“Seriously? I locked essokinesis away, because I was becoming too reliant. Had become too reliant.”

“And what if you become reliant on this?”

“What if I only used it for knowledge purposes? I have been thinking about seeing other worlds with you.”

“Only if we do it together. Sigh.............look, I’m just worried about you. You’ve made bad choices before.............I just don’t want to see you make them again.”

“Sigh..............fine.” I snap, causing the screens to vanish. “Let’s go see if the others are up.”

We walk into the Cortex, H.R. sipping a cup of coffee. Everyone comes in soon after.

“Holy winter wonderland,” says Barry.

“Took the words right out of my mouth,” says Cisco.

“Well, I guess Earth-19’s Christmas is just like ours,” says Iris.

“Some traditions are multi-versal.”

“Still find it weird how we had Christmas...........or in my case, Hearthswarming, two months ago.” They all gape at her.

“Yeah the different timelines are unsyncing. Two days here, was four months, remember?”

They all shrug as Barry walks towards Caitlin. “So, um..........any more info on Savitar?”

“Nope, all we know is what Asriel told us, that he’s a speed god, and you’re the only ones who can see him.”

“Who’s Savitar?” Asks Lightmare, everyone looking at her.

“An evil speedster. For some reason only other speedsters can see him,” I explain.

“All right, well, Alchemy is Savitar’s high priest and he gets his power from the stone that he uses to create metas, so I was thinking. If we can find out what that thing is, maybe we can figure out how to stop him.”

“I’ll see if I can dig something up,” says Cisco.

“Okay.”

I look to Lightmare. “How about you go wake the others up?”

“Sure!” She runs off as I hear a ping go off.

“Hey, uh, I got a dissertation here from Oxford University about the myth of an ancient Hindu weapon called the Brahmastra.”

“Mm-hmm.”

“Legendary artifact with incredible powers, capable of..........wait for it...........”

I facepalm. “Creating metas.”

“Creating metahumans.”

“Guys, that looks just like Alchemy’s stone,” says Caitlin.

“More importantly..........look who wrote this paper.”

I walk behind them, and see the author of the paper.

“Julian Albert. Ah, it’s more colloquially known as the Philosopher’s Stone. Fitting.” They all look at me. “I mean, come on. Alchemy, Philosopher’s Stone?” Still no response. “Sigh. In mythology, and some worlds, the Philosopher’s Stone was coveted as the end goal of alchemical magic/studies. A stone capable of turning any alloy to pure gold, and creating the Elixir of Life.”

“Looks like there’s some fact to that fiction,” says Cisco.

“I’ll go see what he knows,” says Barry, heading out as everyone comes in.

“so we’re dealing with an evil speedster, and a homocidal reality warper. just not my day.”

“At least you can sleep on it, Gems get their energy from our gemstones.”

“I’m more worried about the other travelers.”

“Sigh.............How was last nights scouting run?” I ask.

“A close call. Apparently Infinite gave the Cybermen permission to build armaments. One wrong move and you’re a dead man,” says the Architect.

“Have you even considered drones? Because I can hook you up,” says Cisco.

“We have, smart guy. It’s how the Architect and I found out about Infinite in the first place.”

“But now, they’ve set up aerial sensors on every inch of that quarry. Now, the moment it enters the area, an alarm goes off for every weapons-grade Cyberman in there!”

“And said Cybermen run as fast as a speedster. The kicker is they constantly upgrade themselves, so they get faster as you’re running.”

“Hmm............maybe we could hook you up with something. There’s two ways for a speedster to artificially get faster.”

“Velocity 9, and Tachyon enhancement, I know. Tachyons might not work well with my DT. Besides, I have to figure out how to handle someone who can control reality, without dying.”

“How about we help you with that? He’s augmenting himself, we might be able to figure it out,” says Caitlin.

“Sigh...............okay, fine. One second.” I zoom off through a breach, returning two seconds later with a suitcase. “Equipment, from the True Lab, and the room on the Doctor’s TARDIS.”

“How did you get in without him seeing you?”

“I was moving so fast that everything was standing still. He wouldn’t have seen me anyway, he’s in the Byzantium.”

“Let’s get started then,” says Cisco. He gets up, and follows me and Caitlin down the hallway.

“I’ll see if I can help out. Sans, you and Obsidian see you can find a hole in the sensor grid.” they then follow us.

We walk into one of the storage rooms. It’s mostly empty, save for some boxes and light fixtures.

“One second.” I place the suitcase on the ground, and slide it forward. I then wave my hand over the surrounding air, glitching the space out and teleporting the contents out.

“That’s a new trick,” says Caitlin. In front of us are several tables, each holding different types of equipment on them, including computers and scanners.

“Learned it while I was traveling the worlds. Think of it as........I used my magic, like Ray does with the A.T.O.M. Suit.” I duck under the table, and switch on the power. One table folds out to create a holographic display.

“Let me guess. Holodesk, for creating manipulatable projections?” We all turn to see the Architect. “Thought I could give you a hand.”

“Well then.............the computers contain all the info needed, including what we know about Infinite..........which isn’t as much as I would like.”

“Well let’s start with what we know. How does he get his power?” Asks Caitlin, walking up to the holodesk.

“Normally, we don’t know. As the Mobian? With this.” I walk up to a computer, and pull up the Ruby on the Holodesk. “The Phantom Ruby. On his own he’s tough to fight. But that sucker amplifies his strength and abilities........unimaginably.”

Cisco snaps. “That’s how I heard that name! He takes the form of Infinite the Jackal, from Sonic Forces!”

I facepalm. “Great. He kicked my butt as a character from a video game. Fitting.”

“Thing is, in Sonic Forces, his ‘essokinesis’ is the result of creating a virtual reality, by feeding false info into the targets brain. Like a dream so real, your sleeping self bruises if you get hurt.”

“His natural power must be able to amplify the Rubies illusions...........to control the real thing,” says Caitlin, touching the projection, causing it to bring up different files on it.

“Just touch one of the files to open it up, it was designed for hands-on users.”

“What I’m curious about, is why you didn’t just use your own essokinesis to take the son of a........sorry, the guy out.”

“I locked away that power, remember? Sigh..........a lot of good that’s done me.” I look down at my wrists. “Then I decided to make another one to dampen my power usage, as a precaution.”

Cisco turns to me. “Wait, did you just say ‘dampen’?”

I tilt my head. “Yes, why?”

“Give it to me, I need to see something.”

“Why?”

“Yes! Cisco, brilliant!” He runs up to me, and disengages the ring.

“Hey!” But he doesn’t hear me, and runs off towards a scanner, then turns it on.

“Come on...........” The projection of the Ruby is then replaced with one of the ring, with several files and statistics hovering near it.

“You made a mistake in creating this ring.”

“In the Sonic franchise, Inhibitor Rings regulate the users power usage, not dampen.”

“This whole time, you’ve been weakening yourself...........” says Caitlin.

“But using the same amount of power each time.”

I facepalm. “I created that ring before I went after Frisk............and even then, I had originally built the function into the first essokinesis blocker!” I punch a nearby wall in anger.

“Well........maybe we can fix it. Until then, you’ll be using your original power level.......albeit without reality controlling.”

“In the meantime, you can go check up on everything.”

“Sigh............okay, fine.” I head out the room as they start talking.

I put my hands in my pocket, and walk towards the breach room when I hear something over that way. I snap, conjuring up the cloak, and zoom towards the room.

I hide behind the frame of the door, and listen in.

“So.........Savitar,” a man says.

“Yeah,” says Barry.

“Apparently, you’ve grown powerful enough to challenge him.”

“Who is he?”

“Don’t know, never seen him. You’re the first speedster I know of who has. But every story I ever heard about Savitar is basically the same. Savitar was the first man ever granted speed. And over time, he became the god of motion, the fastest of us all.”

“A friend told me the same thing.”

“But did you hear this? Before Savitar graces an Earth with his presence.......he sends a predecessor, to prepare for his arrival.”

“Alchemy.” They both turn their heads as I walk in. I spot the other next to Barry. “Garrick.”

“Who are you?”

“Uh......this, is Asriel. You can take off the cloak.”

I sigh, and take it off, revealing my face to him.

“What.......what are you?”

“I assume you didn’t tell him about me, when he pulled you out of the time-rift.”

“Didn’t really come up.”

“Well then.........Jay, I’m a species called a Monster. You wouldn’t know who I am because of your Earths differences, but i’m a character from a computer game.”

“How is that possible?”

“Just as there are other Earths, their are also other multiverses. Think of it as............Infinite Apple trees, in a massive orchard.”

“How are you here then? Did you break the dimensional barrier?”

My hand alights with flames.“Okay. One, don’t ever think I would do that. I’m the Traveler, I protect the fabric of space-time. Two, you can blame that on Barry making Flashpoint. Exact moment he did that, an enemy of mine made unstable breaches...........destabilized everything.”

“Still, What’s he preparing for?” Asks Barry.

“A battle, with you.”

“Why me?”

“You’re threatening his power.”

“How do you know all this?” I ask, skeptical.

“Speed Force myths, legends, rumors.” They sit down next to Barry. “If Savitar’s come for you once, he’ll be back.”

“Then I’ll be ready.”

“We’ll be ready.”

“I’m not messing with that, especially since it’s so risky.”

“You really can’t do it? It’s just removing the gene...........”

“yeah, and damaging your DNA in the process!”

“What’s going on?” I ask as I walk in.

The Architect turns to me. “We were talking about her cryokinesis, and how it’s genetic. Then out of nowhere, she suggests using this tech to remove it!”

“I didn’t ask for this, just as you didn’t ask, for so many to die in your name!”

He quickly turns to her. “Don’t. Even. Start. You just want this gone because you’re afraid. I got rid of that name, because millions had died because of me!”

“Okay, enough!” They turn to me. “Now’s not the time to fight amongst ourselves. It’s Christmas! Not to mention Barry just came back from Earth-3.”

“Jay’s here?”

I nod. “Barry asked for his help with Savitar, and hopefully, he can assist with Infinite.” I rub my face in anger. “Groan! great, now I need something cinnamon to calm me down................maybe a hot-chocolate with cinnamon in it.”

I then walk out, the two looking at each other in remorse.

Barry’s sitting in a chair, surrounded by books. “I’ve read every Hindu textbook there is on mythology and spirits and demigods and nothing. No mention of Savitar, not once.”

“In my experience, the answers usually tend to come in time,” says Jay.

“Yeah, I can’t just sit back and wait for Savitar or Alchemy to attack.”

“You can’t worry about what may or may not lie ahead. Besides.........” He walks up to Barry. “It’s Christmas. A time to be with the ones you care about.”

“You know, it’s just, Savitar’s still out there.”

“Yeah, but not right now.”

“Jay’s right.” They both look over at the hallway and spot me, sipping on some hot chocolate. “It’s Christmas. A time for family, friends............those you care about.”

Barry tilts his head in confusion. “I thought that..........”

“I might not be able to care for anyone, but I do have a feeling of home, while in Equestria. Besides, even I know how much it means to everyone to at least be there. Before I left to see the worlds, I promised Frisk I would be home for Christmas, and I was.”

“I don’t exactly follow what you mean by, ‘you can’t care for anyone’,” says Jay.

“He............his world has what is known as ‘SOULs’, the culmination of ones being. Without one, you can’t feel love, compassion, caring, kindness..............it’s considered a fate worse than death.”

“The two timelines are unsynced. Two days here, was four months back home...........in that time, I was stabbed in the back, brought back without a SOUL, and met what might be my worst enemy.”

“How do you mean, brought back? Were you resurrected somehow?”

“..............Not exactly. Our world has different laws, some of which transfer over with us. One of which, is the power to change fate. The resolve to continue. The will to live.................Determination. In high amounts, you can SAVE and LOAD back before death. Only my sister has that power though, so I RESET by using.............unorthodox methods. Now, all that’s keeping me stable is the exact will to live, that put me in this mess.” I put a hand on my face. “We’re getting off track. Look, Jay’s right, Savitar and Infinite aren’t out there yet.”

“And your beautiful girlfriend is. Get your head out of the books, and back into your life with your loved ones while you have them.”

I walk through the hallway, then start to feel dizzy, and my head starts hurting. I grip the wall, and my head as the pain gets worse. I start to see different things. Garnet searching for Sans. I start to lose my grip on the wall, and slip. Celestia yells at my sister about something. I slip down to the ground, the pain getting worse. Lightmare opens her eyes, one a blue slit, one pure green.

“Asriel!” I look to my right and see her running up to me. “What’s wrong?”

“Get me............to the beds............”

She shakily nods, and lifts me onto her shoulders. She walks down the hallway, enters the room, and puts me on a bed.

“I need.........the ring...........”

“What do you mean?.......”

“Just.....get the Architect, and tell him to bring the ring to me.......”

She runs off as I turn, and grip my head harder, and see more visions. Infinite and Klonoa are walking through a jungle. I grab the bed to steady myself. Infinite stabs a changeling through the chest with a black sword.

“I have the ring!” She runs in, and snaps it on my wrist. Slowly, the dizziness subsides, and I lay on the bed in exhaustion.

“Groan! Last time I’m taking that off until I figure out a way to get rid of that!”

“What happened?”

“Sigh..........It seems that my body has gotten accustomed to the dampening ring. When I took it off so Cisco, Caitlin and the Architect could look at it...............my powers went out of control. That pain was the result of my mind being flooded with visions of the future.”

“Hmm.” She looks at the entrance, then at the wall. “So..........I have a question. In the Cortex, you mentioned things called tachyons, and something called Velocity-9. What are they?”

I put my hand on my eyes. “Sigh...........Well, tachyons are these theoretical particles, that............can move faster than light. With the right device, they can safely enhance a speedsters speed, or.........give a former speedster their power back.”

“Like Thawne?” I look at her. “..............I asked Barry, when I heard you mention him at the victory party.”

“Yes...............The time jump from 2024, to that night in the past, depleted his powers. Hence why he took the identity of Wells, and caused the explosion..............to create the Flash. Eventually he manipulated everyone so he could steal a tachyon prototype, from Mercury Labs. That, combined with a power source in his wheelchair................gave him his speed back. If only temporarily.”

“Well.......what about Velocity-9?”

“That...........is one in a series of speed drugs, created by Harry to enhance someone’s speed. Unlike the tachyons, it can give a normal human temporary speed.”

“Why is it so bad? It sounds useful.”

“It has..........bad side effects. The most dangerous being cellular degeneration.” Her eyes shrink. “Yep. Eventually you’d just die, or even burn away from running. The only cure is to take the speed force from a healthy speedster, and put it in yourself. The most surprising side effect though..............is that when you run fast enough with it, it turns a speedsters lightning blue.”

“That...........That’s Zoom, right? Rainbow...........she told me about him.”

I nod. “1 through 5 were created by Zoom, better known as Hunter Zolomon, to enhance his own speed. Was even able to break the dimensional barrier..............then he discovered the side effect. He tried everything, even manipulating the rules of the Speed Force.”

“That’s.........that’s bad, right?”

“The Speed Force isn’t simply an energy that gives a speedster power. It’s a sentient being, that doesn’t like the rules being broken. When you break the rules, it sends its enforcers after you, and kills you. And that’s how they defeated Zoom. Barry brought them by making a time remnant, a..............temporal clone created, when you run back moments before you leave, and they went after Hunter instead.”

She holds her head, and sits down on the bed. “When did everything get so hectic? The Author.......Jack, created your AU to give you that second chance. I was preparing to watch the dragon migration when I was Displaced to your world, for Faust’s sake!”

I look at her quickly. “When you first came to my world that night, you said you knew Gaster from when Twilight Rage-Shifted.”

“Yeah.........well, I like to keep a journal. I sometimes have trouble remembering small details, so I write them down so I don’t forget.”

I look up at the ceiling. “So............that’s Jack’s play.”

“What?........”

“You were brought to my world, a couple weeks before the wedding..............Jack’s planned everything!”

I stand up as she looks at me confused.

“What are you talking about?”

“I’m...........I’m done keeping his secrets.” I snap, creating a glitching screen and microphone. On the screen, is Equestria.

“What are you?........”

I grab the microphone. “To all ponies, Monsters, and other species of Equestria. This is Asriel Dreemurr, son of the Dreemurr monster bloodline, alive and speaking to you all. I kept my resurrection a secret until now, because I wanted to keep the peace that both races finally had. That’s then. Now...........I have some things to say. Both about who I thought was a friend, and your beloved Princess, Celestia.”

She widens her eyes. “You’re not..........”

“300 years after the Queens death, Celestia cast a spell that’s focal point was ancient magic, that resides in every pony. Their Cutie Mark. The spell gave her the power to quench every rebellion before it even started. It was what I destroyed the day I died. It allowed her to influence, and control those who had them. If you don’t believe me, ask the Queen. She supports my view on Celestia’s treachery. Now, under a mountain near the Everfree Forest lies something Celestia, and a man named the Author knew about for a long time. The Underground. The prison in which Monsters were originally sealed in, still remains to this day. I kept this secret from you all, and my family because.................I used to trust the Author. Now, I’m going to hit the final nail in the coffin for you all. Those who live in a town called Ponyville, will know a small filly named Sweetie Belle.........”

“He’s going to ruin everything!”

“He doesn’t know about you. However, I’m more worried about how far he’s taking this!”

“And you still want him coming back!?”

“You knew the consequences to that magic my daughter, and you did it anyway! Now, you’re going to have to pay the price for it, and keeping the Underground secret.”

“He’s taking initiative.”

“It is too late. The deed has been done. Now then.........I believe we both have something to attend to.”

She looks shocked behind me, and a single tear drops from her left eye.

“Sweetie Belle................I’m sorry I never told you, or your friends that I was still alive. I was just trying to protect my family. That was no excuse for not telling you all this sooner, which is why I’m making for it now. Sigh..............Remember the day you met Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom? And how you woke up, finding yourself in our house? Well................there’s a reason for that. Before then, there was an accident. You..........you weren’t gonna survive, but..........the Author had Alphys, and Gaster do something. You were roboticized. For those who don’t know, roboticizing is a process where an organic being is turned into a mechanical one................you were converted, Sweetie Belle. You never noticed because your design is incredibly realistic, and.....................you never got into serious trouble. Sure, you’re much more durable, but now it can be risky. Equestria doesn’t have the technology needed to repair any broken parts................Now, if you’re damaged too badly, you could be lost.........forever. I truly am sorry................Sweetie Bot.”

I disengage the screen as Lightmare hugs me, crying her heart out. I hear Barry Zoom by the room, and speed off after him, still holding Lightmare. Eventually I catch up to him, stopping in the Cortex. It’s him, Cisco, Joe, and Jay.

“What’s going on?” I ask.

“Julian lied when I asked him about the Philosopher’s Stone. I think he found it back on that archeological dig.”

“You think he’s working with Doctor Alchemy?” Asks Cisco.

Barry shrugs as I spot Joe’s holding a cellphone. “He’s not answering my calls.”

Wally and H.R. walk in.

“Hey, everyone. Gang’s all here, what’s going on?” Asks H.R.

“I think that Julian is connected to Doctor Alchemy.”

A ping goes off on the computer, and I walk over as Lightmare sits down.

“Jay, we got a hit. There’s energy coming from the top of the Schults building.”

“That’s the stone.” Jay turns to Barry and I. “Are you ready?”

“Ready.”

I snap, conjuring the cloak around me. “All right, ready.”

“I’m coming, too,” says Wally.

“No your not. No,” says Joe.

“I’m just gonna get a head start, not getting into this,” I state before running off.

I stop near a circular building, and hide as I spot Alchemy and some followers charging the top with energy.

“With energy from this stone, and this building as a refractor, I shall restore the powers of all the metas from Flashpoint. They will become the servants of Savitar!”

Jay and Barry catch up, and I walk over to them.

“It’s over Alchemy!” Shouts Barry.

Then I hear the sound, and my eyes shrink. We all turn to see a red glitching breach in the sky. As someone slowly steps out, a flash of white lightning stops in front of us. Savitar.

“Please tell me you’re seeing him,” says Barry.

Savitar growls as the breach closes, after the figure emerges. Infinite.

“We see him..........although, I’d be more worried about who’s next to him.”

“You mean.............”

I shakily nod. “That, is Infinite. And if he’s here, with Savitar, that’s means...........”

“That’s right, Asriel Dreemurr.” They float down next to Savitar. “We...........”

“Are working together...........

“To destroy you both!”

“We have to take them together,” says Barry.

“No!”

“We’ll cover Savitar and Infinite, you just get that stone!”

Jay runs towards Savitar, while I jump and grab Infinite. I manage to spot Savitar grabbing Jay and running off, before Infinite opens a breach behind us and backs us in. We emerge high in the air, and he headbutts me, making me let go and fall for several seconds before recovering. I look up and put my hands forward as Infinite rockets down towards me.

“Hmm.................I sense Determination inside you, yet not a single SOUL. Perhaps you became more like a certain flower.”

My left eye ignites, and he shoots to my right, surrounded in a rainbow aura.

“Don’t talk about that in front of me!” I summon a Chaos Buster on my shoulders, and blast him straight on with a rainbow beam.

“Infinity Barrier.” A red shield appears in front of him, blocking the shot. “I thought you would’ve realized by now. If you think you can take me.................y o u s h o u l d g o a n d f o r g e t i t !”

His left hand ignites in a black flame, and his eye glows. He then moves his hand across in the air. The flames seemed to shape a black blade out of nothing. He grabs it by the hilt, and slashes the air in front of me, sending a black energy wave straight in my face, and knocking me back several feet.

I hear a beeping in his mask as my vision starts to go blurry. “You’re lucky Savitar just lost. I’ll be back!”

He then disappears in another breach. I grip my head as my vision starts blacking out.

“Sonic............Sonic Breach...........” I fall right into a portal, and land in the middle of the Cortex.

“Asriel!” Shouts Lightmare.

”You know, I don’t care about destroying this world anymore! After I defeat you and gain total control of the timeline..........I just wanna RESET everything! All your progress.........everyone’s memories........I’ll bring it all back to ZERO! Then, we can do everything all over again!” I blast Frisk into a wall, and a changeling with green eyes gets in the way. “And the best part.............YOU’LL do it!” I wave my hand, sending the changeling to the left. “Because you want a happy ending...........because you, ‘love your friends’! HAHA! Because you never, give, up!” I summon several blades, two in my hands. “C’mon! Let’s see what good your Determination is against this!”

I open my eyes, and find myself laying in a stretcher. I turn my head to the left, and spot Riolu and Lightmare.

“Okay................what damage did he do?”

They look up at me, and smile.

“Oh thank Faust you’re alright!” She looks down. “What.........What exactly happened?”

I grip my head. “Groan!.................once again, things are just getting worse. Infinite is working with Savitar.”

“What!? How........”

“I don’t know. I haven’t felt that scared and confused since I discovered I could RESET.”

“Well, you weren’t the only one who got hurt.” They both get up, and sit on the stretcher. “Savitar badly injured Jay. He described it like.........him being frozen, while teleporting between places.”

“Yeah.........fighting Infinite was no picnic either. Not only can he open his own breaches, but...........his hand, it...........it ignited in this black flame. Created a sword with it.”

“That..........That sounds like HATE.”

I perk up. “Not a bad theory.” Then I remember, and my eyes shrink. “God I can be such an idiot.”

“What?”

“When........When I was having those visions. One of them was him using that exact same blade, to stab a changeling in the chest.”

“You’re..........You’re seeing the immediate future, aren’t you?”

“I think so.” I turn and see Jay in the other room. “What happened to Savitar?”

“After Barry put the Philosopher’s Stone in this weird box, he just..........vanished. I saw Cisco try all sorts of methods of scanning it, and he got literally, nothing. It’s like the box doesn’t even exist.”

I put a hand on my face. “From what you described, Savitar can only be corporeal when the Stone is uncontained.” I turn to her. “If Barry put the stone in said box, he must’ve defeated Alchemy. Who is he?”

“That’s the weird part. It’s...............It’s Julian.”

“C’mon, you need to rest!” She shouts as I struggle to get out.

“I’m not gonna just sit this one out!” I conjure a cane out of HATE, and carefully walk out into the Cortex, where Cisco and Caitlin are watching screens.

“Tell me about the box.”

They look up.

“Asriel! Sorry, we didn’t know you were awake,” says Caitlin.

I struggle over to next to Cisco, and spot something. It’s a sandstone, two lidded box.

“So this is the box Lightmare told me about. She told me what you got, but................I need some confirmation.”

He turns to me. “It is literally nothing. I’ve run it through every possible test I can think of........MRI, x-ray, mass spectrometer, the photon shifter. Not a single reading. Nothing. It’s like the box doesn’t even exist.”

I grab it, and get knocked back into the wall by red waves of energy. They all rush to me.

“I’m fine, I’m fine!” I grip my side. “Urgh! I recognize that energy anywhere. Infinite must’ve put some kind of...........protection ward on it, so I can’t touch it!”

“This guy really hates you, doesn’t he?”

“Considering he’s one of the only people thats knocked me unconscious, and almost killed me once, yes! He’s determined to make me, and anyone close to me suffer. He’s even ERASEd entire universes, just to get the other Travelers attention.” I look over at the screens, and see Barry talking to Julian, who’s in a metahuman cage. “I don’t doubt what Lightmare told me, but..............something just doesn’t sit right with me about Julian being Alchemy.”

“He was wearing the mask,” says Caitlin.

“It just.......feels, like there’s more to this than we know.”

Barry walks in from the other room, and spots me. “Glad to see you’re okay.”

“Gonna take a bit more than a homicidal reality warper to kill me.”

He looks at Cisco. “What do you think about what Julian was saying?”

“I know that every bad guy we’ve ever had has pretended to be our best friend, while really being an evil, murderous bast.......” I look at them in distaste. “.........Bugger, but...........I think if he’s lying, he sure believes the hell out of his own lie.”

I look at Barry. “I get that you found him under that mask, but.............Something doesn’t sit right with me about this.”

“I don’t get it. He was there, wearing the mask, he was, Alchemy. Yet when I questioned him, he acted like it never happened.”

“Hmm................I’m gonna go talk to him.” I snap, conjuring up the cloak, and slowly walk towards the Pipeline.

I walk into the room, and find that the doors closed. I look around until I spot a screen, and press a button, opening the door. Behind it is Julian, in a cell.

“Back so soon, Flash? I thought you would’ve kept me........” He turns and spots me. “Al-Alyserx? What.............What are you doing here?”

“The Flash’s team, told me what happened tonight. I wanted to find out about your side of things. What’s the last thing you remember.............before you woke up in this, cell?”

“And why should I trust you?”

“Because, I think I know what’s going on. I want to help............something just doesn’t just sit right with me about this. Now...............Please. What’s the last thing you remember before waking up here?”

He looks down in thought. “Well............Allen came into my office to ask about a paper I wrote, he left after I answered.................then I woke up here, like from a dream.”

I contemplate this when Barry comes in, wearing the cowl. “~~Have you been losing time? Blacking out? Hours passing, waking up somewhere different? Not being sure of how you got there.~~”

“No.”

‘No?!’

“~~No?~~”

“No! I’ve had enough of these baseless accusations and ridiculous theories of yours.”

“~~Julian, I’m trying to help you! But you need to trust me.~~”

“Says the man in a mask.”

Barry thinks about this, then relents. “~~No, you’re right.~~”

He then takes off the mask, revealing himself to Julian.

Julian laughs. “I should’ve known. I should’ve guessed it. Ah! The unexplained absences, your passion for metas. Your general thumbing your nose at authority. I’m sure you had a good laugh behind my back.”

“I actually wish I could’ve told you before.”

They look confused. “So why tell me now?”

“Because I need you to trust me, Julian. You are Alchemy. I just don’t think you’re aware of it. Now, have you been blacking out?”

He relents. “Yes.”

“When did it start?”

“My sister, Emma, died when I was 20. And it really broke the family up, you know? Mom and Dad weren’t speaking, they wouldn’t even stay at the house. One night, I was there alone, and she came back to me. She stood right in front of me, clear as day............a ghost or a vision, I don’t know, but.........she was real.”

“What happened?”

“She told me about the stone. She told me where to find it, she told me that if I got it, then it would bring us back together again. And at that point, mate, I would’ve done anything to have her back. I mounted an expedition to India. Days we searched, weeks. Nothing. And then we found it............And the next thing I remember, I woke up in the hotel room. I........didn’t remember anything, and that’s when the blackouts started happening. There was a news report saying that every other member of my team had been found.........dead at the site. I panicked, I thought they were gonna blame me for their deaths, so I ran. I ran to America.”

“What happens whenever you black out, Julian? How does it start?”

He looks to his right. “I hear the voice. Saying my name.” He looks back at Barry. “So you’re telling me that........that every time I’m blacking out.........”

“You’ve become Alchemy.”

“That’s impossible. Alchemy is a monster, he’s been terrorizing people for years.”

“Look, it’s not you. Just like it wasn’t you back on that dig. I know that this is hard to believe, but you have to start accepting what’s happening to you.”

I facepalm. “So that’s how the stone works. It acts as a conduit between the holder, and.............oh man.”

“What?” Asks Barry.

I grab the screen, and turn on the microphone. “Get Cisco away from the stone!” Right as I finish speaking an alarm goes off.

“What’s that?”

Barry walks over. “Guys, what’s going on?”

“Cisco’s workshop. Barry, Asriel, he opened the box!”

Then the sound goes off, and I back up and trip in fear, causing my hood to come off.

“Asriel......”

“Just-Just go! I’ll keep him off as long as I can!”

Barry speeds off, and I put a Barrier in front of me right as a certain Mobian flies in.

“And Savitar didn’t think that trick would work!” A beam of red energy shoots out of his hand, knocking the Barrier closer to me. “He said that Cisco would just think it’s his mind, or leave the room!”

“What, did you do!?”

He blasts it again, causing it to crack. My eyes shrink. “I didn’t do anything. Savitar uses the stone to manipulate victims, like the Speed Force shows itself. Just as he tricked Julian with his dead sister, he tricked Cisco with his beloved dead brother!”

He punches it, and it cracks again. I back up closer to the cell, and Julian backs up to the wall of it.

“And the best part? I just had to give him the idea!”

“Why? Why do you hate me so much?”

“You took, everything from me!” He raises his fist to punch it again, but his arm gets grabbed by a rainbow chain. “No! There’s no way it’s been that long!” Every part of his body gets chained up, and he starts to get pulled into a rainbow breach. “No! Stop! Just let me wiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin!!!!!” He gets pulled in, and the breach closes.

I grab the floor, and my chest as the Barrier breaks.

“Th-That..........Tha-a-at was t-too cl-close.”

“True mate.” He looks at me. “Who was that?”

“Th-That...........was........Infinite. Destroyer of worlds...............and quite possibly, the only thing that scares me these days.” I lean against the wall, and grip my right leg in pain.

“What’s wrong?”

“’What’s wrong’, is that literally an hour ago that guy kicked my butt! Urgh!”

“Look..........clearly, you need help. If you let me out, I can take a look.”

I look between him, and the hallway. “Sigh...........fine.” I reach up and tap the screen, opening the cell door.

He walks over, and kneels near me. “Just how are we gonna get this.........”

“Don’t worry.......I got it.” I take a glove off, and make my hand glitch into claws, then cut a section on the pants.

“How........How did you do that?”

“Basic structural transmutation. Being a glitch has its uses, one of them being able to change my body on the subatomic level..........takes a lot of energy though.”

He inspects it, spotting some bruising. “My next question is how the hell were you able to walk on this.”

“What?”

“Look at the bruises. That’s caused by internal damage, and........” He lightly presses on it, and I seize up. “There’s some signs of swelling, which could point to trauma to the bone.”

I facepalm. “I must’ve cracked the bone when I fell through the breach..............I was only able to walk this long because of the cane, and the cellular regeneration.”

“Still, could’ve been worse.” He looks up at me. “How do you have these powers? Are you..........”

“No........I’m not a metahuman. I lied to keep my identity secret.............considering you didn’t know Barry was the Flash, I wasn’t sure if I could tell you who I am. Still, not sure if I should.”

“C’mon. I can keep a secret.”

“You’d probably think it isn’t true.”

“Try me.”

I look at the hallway again, and take a breath. “Sigh...........You know of the multiverse theory?”

“That for every decision we make, there’s a world where we chose differently.”

“Well........” I straighten up. “What if I told you, that not only is that theory true, that there is also something called the Omniverse?”

“I.....I don’t exactly follow.”

“Sigh..........think of this universe as an apple. The skin is the walls, the inside is all the stars, planets, and galaxies within it, including the Earth. The seeds, are alternate dimensions, laying up against our world, but only visible or traversal through special means. The Multiverse on the other hand, is an infinite tree, filled with different universes, all branching from the original timeline. The Core timeline, if you will.”

“So, the Omniverse I suspect............is an orchard?”

“Not bad. Think of it this way. Out there, there is probably at least one tree, where a tv show, video game, book, movie, or even just legend..........is utterly, and completely real. I come from one of those worlds.”

“Which one exactly, do you come from?”

“The game where you don’t have to fight anyone. A story of men..........and Monsters. Undertale.”

“I.........I’ve heard mention of it. What’s your name then, if not Alyserx?”

“Heh! That was meant to be an anagram of my name. I’m............Asriel. Asriel Dreemurr. Prince of Monsterkind.”

Lightmare comes in. “Oh thank goodness! Everyone save Barry, Wally and Obsidian saw it all on the cameras.”

“Little too close, miss.......”

“Lightmare. I’m a different world than his, but we met each other and...........we’re dating.”

“Well...........it’s nice to meet you. Like I said, it was very close for comfort.”

“A second later and I would be dead. Both of us would.”

“Well..........At least you chained him up.”

I tilt my head. “I didn’t. The chains were coming from..........some weird breach.”

She looks confused. “We all thought that was you.”

“Sigh.........Just, help me into the bedroom, I have something there.”

She picks me up, when I spot something on the floor.

“What’s that?” They both look, and Julian picks it up.

“It appears to be some kind of stone, gem............”

“A ruby.” I grab it. Same colors, same diamond shape. Same energy. “It must’ve fallen off him when he got pulled through the breach!”

“But what exactly is it?”

I hand it back to him. “Just..........When Barry comes back, tell him to give that to Caitlin.” I grip my side as my right arm glitches. “I don’t have time.”

In Julians hands, as Lightmare helps me walk away, could help me end this. The source, of Infinite’s essokinesis. A jewel, that only exists in one timeline. The Phantom Ruby.

She sets me down on the bed, and I reach under and pull out a syringe.

“Determination?”

I stick it I need my neck, and slowly press down the plunger. “I would’ve needed to take it soon anyway. I take it twice a day, remember?”

My leg melts, then solidifies without the bruising. ”What I wonder, is why I haven’t pulled that trick off again with how much of this stuff I inject.”

“............Oh, you mean the form you took when you refused your death, fighting Infinite the first time.”

“Yes, that’s it. Maybe.............it’s because I haven’t refused my death since then. I died because there was no extra in my system to do it.”

“It would make sense, you only ever use that stuff to stabilize yourself. Only RESET once.”

“Sigh.............How?” I look up at her. “How are you so fearless? You fought against a demon for goodness sake, without flinching.”

She blushes and puts her hands behind her. “I’ve.........I’ve always been with friends, or people by my side. My policy is that the ones I protect, are my inspiration. And when I’m alone? Well................I believe there’s always a way to turn things around. My wish is to give everyone the chance to be happy...............including those who think they don’t deserve it.”

“Hmm...............The similarities between worlds still fascinate me. I want to protect my family’s happy ending, Shadow made a promise to Maria to give everyone on Earth the chance to be happy...............and that’s what Sora fights for.”

“Riolu told me all the Travelers desire that. I guess................that’s something that links us all together, even you and me.”

“Yeah.” I look down, then my eyes shrink in realization. “That’s how he does it.”

“What? Who?”

“Infinite, that’s how he took control of the others, come on!” I stand up, grab onto her arm, and speed down the halls.

“So what am I doing here?”

“Okay, Julian, today when Asriel and I were fighting Savitar, it.........he and Alchemy, they had the same voice,” says Barry.

“All right, what does that mean?”

“I don’t think there is an Alchemy, I think it’s Savitar speaking through you.”

“Savitar clearly possesses someone who rallies worshippers. But he’s like a poltergeist, he needs a medium to manifest himself. You,” says Cisco as I speed in, finding the whole group here.

“Guys, I think I figured out how Infinite took control of the other Travelers!” Everyone save Julian turns to me.

“How’d he do it?” Asks Obsidian.

“Okay..........All the Travelers have one thing in common: The will, and wish to fight so everyone has the chance to be happy. What if, he didn’t overwrite, or change anything about their SOULs, but he changed that desire?”

“Isn’t that basically the same thing?” Asks Iris.

“No, because if it was my SOUL, I wouldn’t have that wish anymore. I believe everyone save Betty, and Julian knows about Discord?”

“Considering how much of a headache they gave me, can’t forget,” says Cisco.

“Okay, quick question. What does this have to do with Infinite?” Asks Julian.

“I’m getting there. All versions of that guy have the abilities to flip.........” I flip my hand to make a point. “Personalities, or at least part of them, around. I believe Infinite, can do the exact same thing!”

“So you’re saying that this guy just changed their ideals?” Asks Joe.

“it kinda makes sense. i mean, discord was able to change frisk back into the demon i fought,” says Sans.

“I believe we’re getting off track.”

“Yes, thanks Architect for that timely intervention!” Shouts Cisco.

“Anyway.......” Caitlin turns to Julian. “We think we figured out a way to sync your brain to the stone. And it’ll allow us to speak directly to Savitar.”

“I thought.......”

“If you want to try to be free of this, you need to trust us,” says Barry.

“Heh! I’ve never liked you, Allen.”

“Yeah.”

“Having a little séance with your friends now is not gonna help change that fact. You do know that.” We all look at him. “Fine, I’ll try it.”

“I think while we’re on the topic, we should bring something to light.”

“We were able to catch a weapons-grade Cyberman,” says Obsidian.

“Shut the hell up!” I shout. Sans snaps, teleporting a chair holding a deactivated Cyberman, and spray bottles next to Julians seat. “Okay, how in the world did you do this?!”

“with a lot of difficulty. me and obsidian had to hold it in place while the architect here, disabled its neural cortex. he hooked it up to the rock julian gave us, should act a shield a channel to infinite.”

“If this goes well, we might finally get some info from both Savitar, and Infinite.”

“And we can get some data on their tech, and we have the Windex on standby,” says the Architect.

“My planning is that obvious, isn’t it?” They all nod save Julian. “Okay, fine. Now, let’s see if we can get some answers.”

The Architect and Cisco hook up Julian an early the Cyberman to the respective stones.

“Deep breaths, Okay?” Asks Cisco.

“Yeah.”

“You’re gonna count backwards from ten.”

“Sigh. Te.......” he’s out like a light.

“That was quick,” I quip.

“Okay, so, um, how long till this works?” Asks Joe.

“Not really sure, it may take a minute for his brain waves.......” both of them scream, and I cover my ears for one second before lowering them as I spot the Cyberman is looking straight at me, and the eye-socket she are glowing blood red. Julian is looking at Barry.

“Hello Barry.”

“Asriel.”

“It’s been awhile.”

“Savitar?”

“Infinite?”

“None of you are on your knees. Is a smart move to bow before a deity.”

“You’re not God,” says Barry.

“To be a god Barry Allen, you just have make people believe you are.”

“No one believes in you two,” says Iris.

“You should, Iris.”

“We hold the power of life and death over all of you.”

“How do you know so much about us?” Asks Caitlin.

“We know you Caitlin. Joe, Cisco, Wally. The fake Wells.”

“Sans, Obsidian, Riolu, Lightmare, Lupé, Architect. The fake Beté Noire.”

“We know your fears and we know your weaknesses.”

“We know you better than you know yourselves.”

“We know your destinies.”

I tilt my head.

“Two shall betray you.”

“Two shall fall.”

“Two will suffer a fate, far worse than death.”

“This is the knowledge we have for you. About your everlasting damnation.”

“Who are you?” Asks Barry.

“I am the future, flash.”

“I am the future, Asriel Dreemurr.”

“What the hell do you want from us?” I ask.

“Everything!”

“Everything you took from us, we want it back! And we will take it back.”

“Then we’ll destroy you.”

“Then why haven’t you already?” I ask.

“If you’re both all-powerful, why don’t you just kill us and be done with it?”

“Because you can’t.”

“You did this to us. You trapped me in eternity.”

“You trapped me in a void.”

“You’re future selves-you did this to us, Barry and Asriel! And now the age of our revenge rises.”

“My freedom is at hand.”

“You’ll feel our wrath.”

“The wrath of Savitar and Infinite!”

We both walk up and unplug the two.

Julian looks up at us.

“Did it work?”

We’re all walking into the Cortex, and H.R. Is rambling.

“That was so scary. I mean, that was.........was it not truly frightening, what the voice and the prophesies and the... oh, it was... I mean, that a scare-a-thon, wasn’t it? I’m gonna have a mint tea and a coffee and a lay down.”

“Please H.R, because I need a break from your rambling!” I shout. They all look at me in shock as H.R. leaves in a hurry. “Sigh. Sorry, H.R!”

“Do you think the things that they said about two of us betraying everyone and two of us dying could really be true?” Asks Caitlin.

Cisco sits down at the computers. “I mean, if it really was future Barry and Asriel that pissed him off and locked him up somewhere, then maybe they know what happens to future us.”

“Infinite, I’m not sure. Savitar.........”

“They don’t,” says Barry. “Their never getting out of wherever their trapped.”

“So how are we supposed to stop them?” Asks Joe.

“The Stone and ruby,” says Jay.

“Jay’s right, the stone has been the key to everything. It’s.........it’s how he controlled Julian, it’s how he’s created more metas.”

“And the Ruby is the source of his enhanced power,” I state.

“Stone first. We destroy the stone, and Savitar is gone for good,” says Ayo Kub.

“It’s impossible to destroy. It’s been around forever, there’s a reason for that,” says Julian.

“Why don’t we just bury it again, put it back in the ground where you found it?” Asks Wally.

“Mm-mm. ‘Jumanji’,” says Cisco.

“Someone would just find it, and we’d be right back where we started,” says Joe.

“We need to make that box disappear forever. There’s only one thing we can do with it. Throw it into the Speed Force,” says Jay.

“Wait, you can do that?” Asks Wally.

Oh, yeah. The Speed Force is eternity itself, an endless void of time and energy.”

“It’d be like trying to find it after it got lost in space,” says Barry.

“Meanwhile, I might be able to throw the Phantom Ruby, into the Void. Can’t break the barrier normally, but with your help...............forget space, you’d be better off finding it in..........”

“Finding it in the TARDIS,” says the Architect.

“But the two are loaded with gravimetric force. I mean, I don’t think you could run fast enough to reach the Speed Force, the Void, and carry them at the same time,” says Cisco.

“They can with my help.” Jay turns to the two of us. “We run as fast as we can. You two trail behind me, siphon off some of my speed, combine it with your own, and when you have enough, throw that thing deep into their destinations.”

“And that would work?”

I smirk. “We need to find out.”

We’re about to run in the particle accelerator. A first for me.

“Sure you’re up for this, Flash?”

You got it, Flash. I’ll let you know when you two reach optimal speed.” We brace to run. “Ready...........go!”

And we speed off into it. As we’re running I see two portals start to open. One is a hole into nothingness, one is a swirling, blue and white whirlpool.

“Now, Barry! Asriel, Go!”

We throw our respective packages into the different portals. As soon as they cross the event horizon, a large explosion goes off, pushing me and Barry backwards.

We land in an alleyway, and slowly get up.

“What happened?

I grip my head. “Urgh! the sheer amount of energy to create the holes, and of said objects must’ve created some...........one way, breach.”

“Yeah, but where?”

We walk out of the alley towards a small park, and spot a new stadium article going.

“In other legal news, the highly publicized trial of Jared Morillo, AKA ‘Plunder,’ comes to a close. Morillo was found guilty of grand theft and aggravated assault after he was caught by the Flash and the Traveler, robbing the Central City Museum earlier this year.”

“Don’t! Please don’t!” We quickly turn and see me and Barry. We hide behind a tree.

“Don’t do this,” the me says.

“Now, finally, I am free of you!” We look to the right and see Savitar and Infinite, holding Iris and Lightmare respectively.

“We both are!”

“Barry, I love you!”

“You too Asriel!”

“No, don’t say that, alright? You’re both gonna be alright.”

“We’re begging you, just........!”

“Barry!”

“Asriel!”

“You lose, Barry/Asriel!” One of Savitar’s blades unsheathes, and Infinite’s hand starts vibrating.

“No!” We both start running, but..........we’re too late. Savitar stabs Iris, and Infinite shreds Lightmare heart.

My eyes shrink, and I shake as Barry stands there in shock.

The two run off as our doubles grab our loves.

“Hey, hey Iris..........Iris, hey.”

“No, Lightmare! Please, please!

“No, Iris.......Iris, Iris.”

We both clutch their bodies in our arms, when we get pulled backwards, landing in the Speed Lab. I turn and see Jay and Sans.

“Jay? What the hell was that? Where was I?”

“Sans.......please don’t tell me......”

“sorry kid. that was.......”

“The future.”

“I’ve never run to the future. I’ve traveled to the past, but I always came back to the present.”

“And a RESET only allows for turning back time, never going forwards!”

“We saw ourselves. And Iris, and Lightmare. And Savitar, and Infinite, what..............they killed them.”

“That’s five months from now. Is that actually gonna happen?”

“I don’t know.”

“me neither.”

“You don’t.............” I start to pace.

“You shouldn’t have seen that. Either of you.”

“This doesn’t make sense, we...........we just got rid of the Philosopher’s Stone, and Phantom Ruby. I mean, Savitar shouldn’t have even been there! Oh, my God. This is why the newspaper in the time vault changed. The byline, this is why it’s not Iris, this.............Iris didn’t write that story anymore eight years from now, because...........She’s dead.”

“Barry.........”

“I just watched her die! I saw myself try to save her, but I wasn’t fast enough! Jay, tell me that this isn’t my destiny.”

“What you saw was one possibility of the future. What may be, or may not.”

“Okay, then I can stop this from happening. I can run back there.........”

“You can’t go back there! Not again, not ever.”

“All right, then I’ll figure out exactly how it happened, how we wind up on that street, and I’ll just make sure that we don’t go there. And if we don’t go there........”

“Barry! This is why speedsters don’t travel to the future. Nobody should know this much about their own!”

“garnet taught me that just as their are infinite earths in the multiverse, there are infinite possibilities to the future. it’s always bending, always changing. every decision you make creates another alternative!”

“I won’t let Iris die.”

“The future isn’t written yet. And it might not even turn out to be what you saw. You need to focus on the here and now. You have to live your life.”

“Oh don’t even start Jay!” I punch a nearby wall. “Why does he hate me so much!?! URGH!” I hold my head. “This is what he meant by two dying, his promise to take everything from me!”

“kid..........”

“Don’t you dare, Sans!” I grip my head harder as tears drip down my face, both Barry and Sans showing confusion.

“thats impossible. kid, you’re.......feeling.”

“Ya! I’m feeling angry! Whats the big deal!?”

“Okay, considering how you’re reacting, you.......may be feeling feelings.”

“here’s a good question. why do you care?”

I take a second to breath. “I...........I shouldn’t be able to. SOULless beings are incapable of caring.” That’s when a single tear lands on the floor. “Even...........even after I separated myself from that stupid flower............he bites me in the tail.”

Barry tilts his head. “What do you mean?”

“Before............before I died, the weed...........he had a small piece of a SOUL. Somehow............somehow, that piece survived.” I drop to the ground. “It.........it’s enough to make me feel anger, and sadness for loved ones, but...........not enough to feel like myself again. That’s why Infinite will kill her. He wants me to suffer, and fall down the furthest, any monster has gone.................all for revenge.”

I stand up, and walk off as I wipe my eyes with my sleeves.

“Asriel?” Lightmare looks through the doorframe, and finds me sitting on the bed. “There you are. Team Flash left for the West household.”

“...........What exactly, do you love about me?”

“Oh. Well.............” She sits next to me. “Despite everything that’s happened.............you’re still the monster I met that night. Don’t get me wrong, not feeling anything must be a bummer, but................I can feel it. To quote something your sister said once to me, ‘despite everything, it’s still you’. Not only that, your brave, loyal to your friends and family, and throughout all the hardships we’ve faced, you strived to the right thing. Tartarus, you sacrificed yourself, so your family could have a happy ending!”

“And........you’re not worried that one day............I’ll become what Flowey became?”

“Do you ever worry that I’ll become what Nightmare Moon used to be? I know that as long as you have your family, and friends by your side, that’ll never happen.”

I smirk in satisfaction. “If you want, you can........” A beeping goes off in my pocket. I pull out a watch, and it beeps while flashing green rapidly.

“What’s that for?”

“This......... is a reminder I created for myself. Get everyone save the Architect, and Lupé, they’re staying here...............it’s time for the wedding.”

(To be continued...............)

Author's Note

There we go, another chapter done. I said things were gonna heat up, and now they have. Now.............Asriel knows the future, and Lightmare will soon know her heritage. See you next time, and as always,

"Stay Pony my Friends!"

Bye!